diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-0.txt | 6819 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-0.zip | bin | 123079 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h.zip | bin | 814240 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/67301-h.htm | 9514 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 251794 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/front.jpg | bin | 99744 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/i_deco.jpg | bin | 20306 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/i_logo.jpg | bin | 28793 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/p030.jpg | bin | 103753 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/p056.jpg | bin | 95009 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/p090.jpg | bin | 105539 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/p118.jpg | bin | 63020 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67301-h/images/p224.jpg | bin | 69994 -> 0 bytes |
16 files changed, 17 insertions, 16333 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7c53c29 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #67301 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/67301) diff --git a/old/67301-0.txt b/old/67301-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 2a74577..0000000 --- a/old/67301-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6819 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Southern Soldier Stories, by George -Cary Eggleston - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Southern Soldier Stories - -Author: George Cary Eggleston - -Illustrator: R. F. Zogbaum - -Release Date: February 1, 2022 [eBook #67301] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Carlos Colon, David E. Brown, The University of North - Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The - Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN SOLDIER -STORIES *** - - - - - -SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration: J. E. B. STUART--THE CAVALIER.] - - - - - Southern Soldier Stories - - By - George Cary Eggleston - Author of “A Rebel’s Recollections,” etc., etc. - - With Illustrations by R. F. Zogbaum - - New York - The Macmillan Company - London: Macmillan & Co., Ltd. - 1898 - - _All rights reserved_ - - - - - Copyright, 1898, - By The Macmillan Company. - - - _Norwood Press - J. S. Cushing & Co.--Berwick & Smith - Norwood Mass. U.S.A._ - - - - - TO “JOE” - - I DEDICATE THIS BOOK TO THE “JOE” SO OFTEN - MENTIONED IN THESE STORIES - HE WAS MY LOVED COMRADE IN ARMS, AND A - SHARER IN ALL MY WAR EXPERIENCES - HE IS NOW - - Dr. Joseph W. Eggleston - - OF RICHMOND, VIRGINIA - - - - -PREFACE - - -The use of the first personal pronoun singular in any of these stories -does not of necessity mean that the author had anything to do with the -events chronicled. - -“I tell the story as ’twas told to me.” - - - - -CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - How Battles are Fought 1 - - Joe 7 - - Around the Camp-fire 11 - - An Unfinished Fight 18 - - A Family that had no Luck 22 - - William 25 - - A Cradle Captain 29 - - Who is Russell? 31 - - “Juanita” 48 - - Scruggs 52 - - Joe on Horseback 55 - - A Rather Bad Night 57 - - The Women of Petersburg 70 - - Ham Seay 74 - - Old Jones’s Dash 76 - - A Woman’s Hair 80 - - A Midnight Crime 85 - - A Little Rebel 90 - - Twenty-one 97 - - A Beef Episode 104 - - Bernard Poland’s Prophecy 107 - - A Breach of Etiquette 121 - - The Lady of the Green Blind 124 - - Youngblood’s Last Morning 128 - - Billy Goodwin 133 - - Manassas 137 - - My Last Night on Picket 143 - - Griffith’s Continued Story 147 - - A Cheerful Supper of Cheers 155 - - How the Tar Heels Stuck 157 - - “Little Lamkin’s Battery” 159 - - Curry 171 - - Gun-boats 175 - - Two Minutes 179 - - Si Tucker--Coward and Hero 182 - - War as a Therapeutic Agent 188 - - “Notes on Cold Harbor” 191 - - A Plantation Heroine 203 - - Two Incidents in Contrast 206 - - How the Sergeant-major told the Truth 210 - - Two Gentlemen at Petersburg 215 - - Old Jones and the Huckster 220 - - A Dead Man’s Message 223 - - A Woman’s Last Word 225 - - An Incomplete Story 228 - - Random Facts 231 - - My Friend Phil 237 - - - - -ILLUSTRATIONS - - - J. E. B. Stuart--The Cavalier _Frontispiece_ - - FACING PAGE - - “Get up here and do your duty” 30 - - A Good-bye to a Friend 56 - - She was singing “Dixie” 91 - - The last that was seen of Bernard Poland 119 - - A Dead Man’s Message 224 - - - - -SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES - - - - -HOW BATTLES ARE FOUGHT - -_A PREFATORY EXPLANATION FOR THE BENEFIT OF THOSE WHO KNOW NOTHING -ABOUT THE MATTER_ - - -When squads or scouting parties meet each other, they either fight in -an irregular fashion or they run away. - -With a systematic battle it is different. - -Before a systematic battle, one army selects some place at which to -resist the advance of the other. - -The advancing army usually cannot leave the other aside and go on by -another route to the capital city which it wants to reach, because, if -it did, the army left aside would quickly destroy what is called the -advancing army’s “communications.” - -To destroy these communications would be to cut off supplies of food, -ammunition, and everything else necessary to an army. - -The army which takes the defensive selects some point that can be most -easily defended,--some point where a river or a creek, or a line of -hills, or something else, serves to give it the advantage in a fight. - -The enemy must either attack that army there, and drive it out of its -position, or it must “flank” it out, if it is itself to go forward. - -To “flank” an army out of position is not merely to pass it by, which, -as explained above, might be dangerous, but to seize upon some point or -some road, the possession of which will compel that army to retire. - -Thus, when General Lee could not be driven out of his works at -Fredericksburg by direct attack, General Hooker marched his army up -the river, and by crossing there placed himself nearer Richmond than -General Lee was. This compelled General Lee to abandon his position at -Fredericksburg, and to meet General Hooker in the open field; otherwise -there would have been nothing to prevent General Hooker from going to -Richmond, with a part of his greatly superior force, leaving the rest -of it to check any operations Lee might have undertaken against his -communications. - -It is in some such fashion as this that every battle is brought about. -One side is ever trying to get somewhere, and the other side is ever -trying to prevent it from doing so. Incidentally, each army is trying -to destroy the other. - -When one army has planted itself in a position of its choice, and the -other advances to attack it, this is what happens:-- - -The army that is standing still throws out lines of pickets in front to -watch for the enemy’s advance and report it. - -The enemy, as he advances, also throws out a cloud of skirmishers to -“feel” of the position and avoid traps and ambushes. - -A line of battle often extends over several miles in length, covering -all available ground for attack or defence. - -Before the advancing general can determine against what part of his -adversary’s line to hurl his heaviest battalions, he must study the -conditions along that line; namely, by means of his skirmishers. - -In the same way the general who is awaiting attack tries to discover -through his skirmishers what his enemy’s plan of battle is, and at what -points he most needs to concentrate his own men. - -While awaiting this information he posts his men--cavalry, artillery, -and infantry--wherever he thinks they will be most useful, having -reference all the time to their rapid movement during the battle from -one part of the line to another, as occasion may demand. - -He also holds a considerable part of his army “in reserve.” That is to -say, he stations it at points a little in rear of the line of battle, -from which he can order all or any part of it to any point where -strength may be needed. - -In a great battle, involving large bodies of troops, each corps or -division commander must do in a smaller way what the general-in-chief -does on a larger scale. Each has charge of the battle on a certain part -of the line. Each must take care of things within his own jurisdiction, -and be ready at a moment’s notice to respond to the demand of the -commanding general for troops with which to help out elsewhere. - -These are the generalities. Let us now come to the battle itself. - -When the skirmishers of the advancing army meet the skirmishers of the -resisting army, there is apt to be some pretty hot fighting for a time, -and sometimes the artillery is considerably involved in it. But this is -not the real thing; it is a mere preliminary to the actual battle. - -The army that is standing on the defensive holds its lines in -position--every battery placed where it will do the most good, and -every infantryman lying down and taking the utmost advantage of every -tree stump, log, or inequality of the ground, to protect himself as -much as possible. - -The men on horseback are either in front with the skirmishers, minutely -observing the strength and movements of the enemy, or, having finished -that work, are thrown out at the two ends of the lines, called -“flanks,” to watch there for possible movements of the enemy that might -be otherwise unobserved. They are within call of any part of the line -where need of them may arise. - -While the skirmishers are doing their work, the heaviest strain of war -falls on the nerves of the men in line of battle. - -They have nothing to do but wait. - -They wait with the certain knowledge that in a few minutes the -advancing army will throw men forward, and thus convert its skirmish -line into a line of attack; while on their own side they know that -their skirmish line, after making all of discovery that temporary -resistance can accomplish, will fall back, and that then the crucial -conflict will begin. - -Then comes the uproar of battle,--the dust, the blood, the advance, -the retreat, the shock of arms, the murderous volleys of the infantry, -the thunder storm of artillery; in short, the final desperate -conflict of determined men for the mastery, all of them directed by -cool-headed commanders, sitting on their horses at points of vantage -for observation, and directing a reinforcement here, a withdrawal of -men there, the hurrying of artillery to one point, an onset of cavalry -at another, and at a critical moment an up-and-at-them charge with the -bayonets. That usually ends matters one way or the other at the point -involved. For only two or three times in any war do men with fixed -bayonets on one side actually meet in physical shock men armed with -fixed bayonets on the other. - -Wherever there is advantage on either side, the general commanding -that side throws troops forward in as heavy masses as possible to make -the most of it. If one line or the other be broken, every conceivable -effort is made to convert the breach into victory. And if victory -comes, the cavalry thunder forward in pursuit and in an endeavor to -convert the enemy’s defeat into rout. - -This is only a general description. I hope that no old soldier on -either side will read it. It is not intended for such as they. It is -written _virginibus puerisque_, and for other people who don’t know -anything about the subject. It is printed here in the hope that it may -enable such persons a little better to understand these stories of -strenuous conflict. - - - - -JOE - - -Joe was very much in earnest at Pocotaligo, South Carolina, where a -great little battle was fought on the 22d of October, 1862. - -That is to say, Joe was not quite seventeen years old, was an -enthusiastic soldier, and was as hot headed as a boy well can be. - -We had two batteries and a few companies of mounted riflemen--three -hundred and fifty-one men all told--to oppose the advance of five -thousand. We had only the nature of the country, the impassability -of the marshes, and the long high causeways to enable us to make any -resistance at all. - -Before the battle of Pocotaligo proper began, we went two miles below -to Yemassee and there made a stand of half an hour. - -Our battery, numbering fifty-four men, received the brunt of the attack. - -Joe had command of a gun. - -His men fell like weeds before a scythe. Presently he found himself -with only three men left with whom to work a gun. - -The other battery was that of Captain Elliot of South Carolina; and -Captain Elliot had just been designated Chief of Artillery. Elliot’s -battery was really not in action at all. Joe seeing Captain Elliot, -and being himself full of the enthusiasm which insists upon getting -things done, appealed to the Chief of Artillery for the loan of some -cannoneers with whom to work his gun more effectively. Captain Elliot -declined. Thereupon Joe broke into a volley of vituperation, calling -the captain and his battery cowards, and by other pet names not here to -be reported. - -I, being Joe’s immediate chief, as well as his elder brother, commanded -him to silence and ordered him back to his gun. There he stood for -fifteen minutes astride a dead man and pulling the lanyard himself. At -the end of that time we were ordered to retire to Pocotaligo. - -Joe was flushed, powder grimed, and very angry; so angry that even -I came in for a part of his displeasure. When I asked him, in order -that I might make report for the section, how many shots he had fired, -he blazed out at me: “How do I know? I’ve been killing Yankees, not -counting shots.” - -“How many rounds have you left in your limber-chest, Joe?” I asked. - -He turned up the lid of the chest, and replied: “Five.” - -“And the chest had fifty, hadn’t it, when you went into action?” - -“Of course.” - -“Then you fired forty-five, didn’t you?” - -“Oh, I suppose so, I don’t know! Confound these technicalities, anyhow! -I’m _fighting_, not counting! Do your own arithmetic!” - -It wasn’t a very subordinate speech for a sergeant to make to the -commander of his section, but Joe was my brother, and I loved him. - -At Pocotaligo he fought his gun with superb devotion and effect. But he -remained mad all over and clear through till two o’clock that night. At -that hour I was able to persuade him that he had been indiscreet in his -remarks to the Chief of Artillery. - -“Maybe I was,” he said, grasping my hand; “but you’re not to worry, old -fellow; I’ll stand the consequences, and you’re the best that ever was.” - -Nevertheless I did worry, knowing that such an offence was punishable -without limit in the discretion of a court-martial. It was scarcely -sunrise the next morning when I appeared at Captain Elliot’s -headquarters. I had ridden for half an hour, I suppose, my mind all -the time recalling a certain military execution I had seen; but this -morning I imagined Joe in the rôle of victim. I had not slept, of -course, and my nerves were all on edge. - -I entered headquarters with a degree of trepidation which I had never -felt before. - -Captain Elliot was performing his ablutions as well as he could, with a -big gourd for basin. He nodded and spoke with his head in the towel. - -“Good fight, wasn’t it? We have a lot of those fellows to bury this -morning. Pretty good bag for three hundred and fifty-one of us, and it -was mainly your battery’s cannister that did it.” - -I changed feet and said, “Y--e--s.” - -I thought to myself that that was about the way _I_ should take to “let -a man down easy” in a hard case. - -The captain carefully removed the soap from his ears, then turning to -me said: “That’s a _fighter_, that brother of yours.” - -“Yes,” I replied; “but, captain, he is very young, very -enthusiastic, and very hot-tempered; I hope--I hope you’ll -overlook--his--er--intemperateness and--” - -“THUNDER, MAN, DO YOU SUPPOSE I’VE GOT ANY GRUDGE AGAINST A FELLOW THAT -FIGHTS LIKE THAT?” roared the gallant captain. - -As I rode back through the woods, it seemed to me about the brightest -October morning that I had ever seen, even in that superb Carolina -climate. - - - - -AROUND THE CAMP-FIRE - - -It was a kind of off-night, the 23d of October, 1862, twenty-four hours -after the battle of Pocotaligo, on the South Carolina coast. - -We had to stop over there until morning, because the creek was out of -its banks, and we couldn’t get across without daylight. There were only -about a dozen of us, and we had to build a camp-fire under the trees. - -After supper we fell to talking, and naturally we talked of war things. -There wasn’t anything else to talk about then. - -There was the long-legged mountaineer, with the deep voice, and the -drawl in his speech which aided the suggestion that he kept his voice -in his boots and had to pump it up when anything was to be said. -Opposite him was the alert, rapid-speaking fellow, who had come in as a -conscript and had made a superb volunteer,--a fellow who had an opinion -ready made on every subject that could be mentioned, and who was -accustomed to wind up most conversations with a remark so philosophical -as to seem strangely out of keeping with the rest of the inconsequent -things that he had said. Then there were the two mountaineers who -never said anything because they never had anything to say. They had -reached that point of intellectual development where the theory is -accepted that there ought to be thought behind every utterance; and -under this misapprehension they abstained from utterance. - -Joe was there, but Joe wasn’t talking that night. Joe was surly and -sullen. He had had to kill his horse at Pocotaligo the day before, and -all the honors he had harvested from that action had not reconciled -him to the loss. The new horse he had drawn was, in his opinion, “a -beast.” Of course all horses are beasts, but that isn’t precisely what -Joe meant. Besides, he had received a letter from his sweetheart just -before we left camp,--she’s his wife now, and the mother of his dozen -or more children,--in which that young woman had expressed doubts as -to whether, after all, he was precisely the kind of man to whom she -ought to “give her life.” Joe was only seventeen years of age at that -time, and he minded little things like that. Still again, Joe had the -toothache. Besides that, we were hungry after our exceedingly scant -meal of roasted sweet potatoes. Besides that, it was raining. - -All the circumstances contributed to make us introspective and -psychological in our conversation. - -The long-legged mountaineer with the deep voice was telling some -entirely inconsequent story about somebody who wasn’t known to any of -us, and none of us was listening. After a while he said: “He was that -sort of a feller that never felt fear in his life.” - -From Joe: “There never was any such fellow.” - -The long mountaineer: “Well, that’s what he _said_, anyhow.” - -From Joe: “He lied, then.” - -“Well,” continued the long-legged mountaineer, “that’s what he said, -and he sort o’ lived up to it. If he had any fear, he didn’t show it -till that time I was tellin’ you about, when he went all to pieces and -showed the white feather.” - -“There,” growled Joe, “what did I tell you? He was lying all the time.” - -The postscript philosopher on the other side of the fire broke in, -saying: “Well, maybe his breakfast went bad on him that morning. An -overdone egg would make a coward out of the Duke of Wellington.” - -Joe made the general reflection that “some people locate their courage -in their transverse colons.” - -“What’s a transverse colon?” asked one of the mountaineers. Joe got up, -stretched himself, and made no answer. Perhaps none was expected. - -“Well,” asked the long-legged mountaineer, “ain’t they people that -don’t feel no fear?” - -The glib little fellow quickly responded: “Let’s find out. Let’s hold -an experience meeting. I suppose we’re a pretty fairly representative -body, and I move that each fellow tells honestly how he feels when he -is going into battle; for instance, when the skirmishers are at work -in front, and we know that the next two minutes will bring on the -business.” - -“Infernally bad,” growled Joe; “and anybody that pretends to feel -otherwise lies.” - -The postscript philosopher replied: “I never saw _you_ show any fear, -Joe.” - -“That’s because I’m too big a coward to show it,” said Joe. - -Even the two reticent mountaineers understood that. - -One of them was moved to break the silence. At last he had, if not a -thought, yet an emotion to stand sponsor for utterance. - -“_I_ always feel,” said he, “as though the squegees had took hold of -my knees. There ain’t anything of me for about a minute--exceptin’ a -spot in the small of my back. I always wish I was a woman or a baby, or -dead or something like that. After a while I git holt of myself and I -says to myself, ‘Bill, you’ve got to stand up to the rack, fodder or no -fodder.’ After that it all comes sort of easy like, you know, because -the firin’ begins, and after the firin’ begins you’re doin’ somethin’, -you see, and when you’re fightin’ like, things don’t seem so bad. I -s’pose you’ve all _noticed_ that.” - -From Joe: “In all the works on psychology it has been recognized as -a universal principle, that the mind when occupied with a superior -consideration is able to free itself from considerations of a lesser -sort.” - -The mountaineer looked at him helplessly and said nothing. - -The postscript philosopher began: “I shall never forget my first -battle. It wasn’t much of a battle either, but it was lively while it -lasted. Unfortunately for me it was one of those fights where you have -to wait for the enemy to begin. I was tender then. I had just left -home, and every time I looked at the little knickknacks mother and the -girls had given me to make camp life comfortable,--for bless my soul -they thought we _lived_ in camp,--every time I looked at these things I -grew teary. There oughtn’t to be any bric-à-brac of that kind given to -a fellow when he goes into the army. It isn’t fit. It worries him.” - -He was silent for a minute. So were the rest of us. We all had -bric-à-brac to remember. He resumed: - -“We were lying there in the edge of a piece of woods with a sloping -meadow in front, crossed by a stone wall heavily overgrown with vines. -At the other edge of the meadow was another strip of woods. The enemy -were somewhere in there. We knew they were coming, because the pickets -had been driven in, and we stood there waiting for them. The waiting -was the worst of it, and as we waited I got to feeling in my pockets -and--pulled out a little, old three-cornered pincushion. Conscience -knows I wouldn’t have pulled out that pincushion at that particular -minute to have won a battle. I’ve got it now. I never had any use for -a pincushion because I never could pin any two things together the way -a woman can, but a man can’t make his womenkind believe that: I’ve -kept it all through the war, and when I go back home--if it suits the -Yankees that I ever go back at all--I’m going to give it as a souvenir -to the little sister that made it for me. And I’m going to tell her -that it was that pincushion, little three-cornered thing that it is, -that made a man out of me that day. - -“My first thought as I pulled it out was that I wanted to go home and -give the war up; but then came another kind of a thought. I said, ‘The -little girl wouldn’t have given that pincushion to me if she hadn’t -understood that I was going off to fight for the country.’ So I said to -myself, ‘Old boy, you’ve got to stand your hand pat.’ And now whenever -we go into battle I always brace myself up a little by feeling in my -breeches pocket and sort of shaping out that pincushion.” - -From Joe: “It’s a good story, but the rest of us haven’t any -pincushions. Besides that, it’s raining.” I couldn’t help observing -that Joe drew that afternoon’s letter out of his pocket and fumbled it -a little, while the long-legged mountaineer was straightening out his -limbs and his thoughts for his share in the conversation. He said in -basso profundo: “The fact is I’m always so skeered just before a fight -that I can’t remember afterwards how I did feel. I know only this much, -that that last three minutes before the bullets begin to whistle and -the shells to howl, takes more out of me than six hours straightaway -fightin’ afterwards does.” - -From Joe: “There must be a lot in you at the start, then.” - -There were still two men unheard from in the experience meeting. Some -one of us called upon them for an expression of opinion. - -“I donno. I never thought,” said one. - -“Nuther did I,” said the other. - -“Of course you didn’t,” said Joe. - -Then the postscript philosopher, rising and stretching himself, -remarked: “I reckon that if any man goes into a fight without being -scared, that man is drunk or crazy.” - -Then we all lay down and went to sleep. - - - - -AN UNFINISHED FIGHT - - -Jack Swan was the best swordsman in the regiment--probably the best in -the army. Jack was a Marylander, who came south singing “My Maryland,” -and heartily believing in the assertion of that song that - - “She breathes, she burns, she’ll come, she’ll come, - Maryland, my Maryland!” - -Like most men from border states he represented a house divided against -itself. In his case the division was peculiarly distressing. - -He was an enthusiastic Southerner. His twin brother was an equally -enthusiastic Union man. The one was in the one army as a matter of -conscience, and the other in the other for precisely the same reason. -It was always a grief to Jack that this separation had come between him -and the curly-headed twin brother, with whom he had slept in infancy, -and who had been his comrade until that terrible fratricidal war had -parted them. - -He used to talk with us about it around the camp-fire, and was -especially sad over it when any of us managed to get off for a day or -a week to visit our homes. His home was beyond the lines; and in all -that country for which he was fighting there was no human being whom he -could call kin. - -He had this comfort, however, that his brother and he were never likely -to meet in the conflict of arms. For to avoid that the brother had -betaken himself to the West and was serving in Mississippi. But there -was always the terrible chance that in the shifting of troops they two -might some day, unknown to each other, be fighting on opposite sides -of the same field. That, in fact, is what happened at Brandy Station, -and it happened more dramatically than either of the brothers had -anticipated. - -The conflict at Brandy Station was perhaps the greatest cavalry fight -of the war. It was the one contest in which large bodies of armed and -trained horsemen, under the greatest cavalry leaders on either side, -met fairly in conflict with little or no interference from troops of -other arms. - -It was the only contest of the kind, so far as I know, in which highly -expert swordsmen met each other fairly in single combat. There was on -both sides a chivalric feeling akin to that of the “knights of old,” -which prompted men not to interfere when two well-matched cavaliers met -each other with naked blades. - -Jack Swan was naturally eager for a fray of this sort. He knew and -mightily rejoiced in his superb skill with the sabre. - -He watched anxiously for his opportunity. Presently it came. - -A singularly lithe young fellow from one of the Northern regiments met -and slew, in the open field, one of our officers. Thereupon Jack turned -to his captain and said: “If I have your leave, captain, I’d like to -try conclusions with that young fellow myself. He seems to know how to -handle sharp steel.” - -The captain nodded assent, and Jack put spurs to his horse. The two men -met in midfield. They crossed swords as a couple of gladiators might, -while a thousand eyes watched anxiously for the result. - -It was manifestly to be a contest of experts, a battle of the giants, -for both men were above the average in height and weight, and both knew -every trick of the sabre. - -Their swords drew fire from each other’s edge at the first onset. - -Then they paused strangely and looked at each other. Then Jack -deliberately threw his sabre upon the ground and uncovered his head. - -His adversary could have run him through on the instant, but the action -of Jack seemed to give him pause. He stopped with his sword poised at -the tierce thrust. He leant forward eagerly and gazed into the calm -eyes of the Confederate. Then he, too, abandoning his purpose, threw -his weapon to the ground. - -We were all eagerness and curiosity; and neither our eagerness nor our -curiosity was relieved when the two men grasped each other’s hand, -swung their horses around, and each returned unarmed to his own line. - -When Jack rode up he had just six words of explanation to make. - -“That man,” he said, “is my twin brother.” - -That seemed to be all there was to say. “Blood is thicker than water.” - - - - -A FAMILY THAT HAD NO LUCK - - -There were two instances of supreme heroism in the Civil War. One was -upon the one side, the other upon the other. - -One was the charge of Pickett’s Southerners at Gettysburg. The other -was the heroic series of assaults, made by the Northern troops on -Marye’s Heights, at Fredericksburg. - -General Lee’s works in the last-named battle were high up on the hill. -Crossing the field in front of them was a sunken road--a perfect -breastwork already formed. The main body of the army was in the works -above; but a multitude of us were thrown forward into the sunken road. - -The enemy knew nothing of this geographical peculiarity. But their -first advance revealed the impossibility of breaking Lee’s lines at -that point. The column that advanced was swept away as with a broom -before it got within firing distance of the works it supposed itself -to be attacking. The men knew what that meant. Wiser than their -general, they saw the necessity of selecting some other point of -attack. Nevertheless when their commander persisted, they six times -came unflinchingly to an assault which every man of them knew to be -hopeless. This may not have been war, but it was heroism. - -We who faced them there honored it as such. - -Just as we tumbled into the sunken road, an old man came in bearing -an Enfield rifle and wearing an old pot hat of the date of 1857 or -thereabouts. With a gentle courtesy that was unusual in war, he -apologized to the two men between whom he placed himself, saying: “I -hope I don’t crowd you, but I must find a place somewhere from which I -can shoot.” - -At that moment one of the great assaults occurred. The old man used his -gun like an expert. He wasted no bullet. He took aim every time and -fired only when he knew his aim to be effective. Yet he fired rapidly. -Tom Booker, who stood next to him, said as the advancing column was -swept away: “You must have shot birds on the wing in your time.” - -The old man answered: “I did up to twenty year ago; but then I sort o’ -lost my sight, you know, and my interest in shootin’.” - -“Well, you’ve got ’em both back again,” called out Billy Goodwin from -down the line. - -“Yes,” said the old man. “You see I had to. It’s this way: I had six -boys and six gells. When the war broke out I thought the six boys -could do my family’s share o’ the fightin’. Well, they did their best, -but they didn’t have no luck. One of ’em was killed at Manassas, -two others in a cavalry raid, and the other three fell in different -actions--’long the road as you might say. We ain’t seemed to a had -no luck. But it’s just come to this, that if the family is to be -represented, the old man must git up his shootin’ agin, or else one o’ -the gells would have to take a hand. So here I am.” - -Just then the third advance was made. A tremendous column of heroic -fellows was hurled upon us, only to be swept away as its predecessors -had been. Two or three minutes did the work, but at the end of that -time the old man fell backward, and Tom Booker caught him in his arms. - -“You’re shot,” he said. - -“Yes. The family don’t seem to have no luck. If one o’ my gells comes -to you, you’ll give her a fair chance to shoot straight, won’t you, -boys?” - - - - -WILLIAM - - -It was during the long waiting time. - -The battle of Manassas had been fought in July, and for months -afterward, there was nothing for us to do. We had failed to assail -Washington, and the enemy was not yet sufficiently recovered from his -demoralization--the completest that ever overcame an army--to assail us. - -We had time, therefore, to quarrel among ourselves. - -Two men had met in a glade in a thicket some distance from the camp. -They were taking their quarrel very seriously, and had met to fight it -out without the formality of seconds or other familiar frills of the -duello. They crossed sabres. - -It was then that Billy Gresham broke through the bushes and interposed. - -Billy was a recognized “character.” He was a phenomenal egotist, but he -rarely used the first personal pronoun singular. Instead of saying “I” -or “me,” he usually said “William.” But he said it with an unctuousness -and appreciation of its significance that cannot be described in words. - -Also Billy Gresham always did what he pleased, without a thought of -having to give an account of his conduct to anybody. His extraordinary -loquacity was a perfect safeguard against any possible challenge of -resentment. He could talk anybody down and close the conversation at -his own sweet will. The worst that his adversary could do was to laugh -at him, and Billy didn’t mind that in the least. He regarded it rather -as a grateful tribute to his humor. - -Just as the two men crossed swords, Billy broke through the bushes, -and interposed his blade--with a very good imitation of stage -heroism--between the combatants. Then, with all the authority of an -expert in a matter he knew nothing about, he proceeded to lay down laws -of his own extemporaneous invention for the governance of single combat. - -“Stop, gentlemen!” he cried out. Then, laying his sword on the ground -between them, he said: “You must not cross my sword with yours, -gentlemen. To do that would be to put an affront upon William which -only blood could efface, and it must be the blood of the offender--not -the gore of private William Gresham.” - -The two men had come to a pause, of course. Equally of course, they -were smiling at the ridiculousness of Billy Gresham’s interference and -the absurdity of his chatter. - -Still their purpose to fight remained in undiminished intensity. Seeing -this, Billy resumed his talk. - -“If you are determined to fight,” he said, “you can do so. Far be -it from William to interrupt a prearranged engagement for mutual -dissection between two of his friends. But William always likes to have -a little money up on the probabilities.” - -Then pulling out a pocket-book, which was fat with humorous newspaper -clippings, but which both men knew to contain nothing more valuable, -he caressed it lovingly and said: “Before you proceed, William wants -to bet one hundred dollars to ten with one or both of you--you can -make it a thousand dollars to a hundred, if you prefer--that neither -of you two sublimated idiots can give William a reasonable excuse for -this quarrel. Come now, before you enter upon the business of mutual -slaughter, make a bet that will provide in some degree for the loved -ones dependent on you.” - -By that time both men were laughing, for, after all, their quarrel was -a trifling one. They would not have quarrelled at all if the intensity -of the nervous strain put upon them by the war had been relieved by -active duty. - -“Now,” said Billy, “William has another bet to make. He offers a -hundred to one that if the colonel catches you fellows at this sort -of idiotic performance, he’ll take the ‘honor’ out of both of you by -making you grub stumps for weeks to come. Put up your swords and shake -hands, or else take the bets.” - -The absurdity of the situation ended it. Billy remarked: “Now let -William give you a tip. There is the enemy to fight; and if William -does not hopelessly misunderstand the temper of George B. McClellan’s -army, they will give us all the fighting we want without anything of -this sort.” - -It was Billy who, at the end of the war, protested his loyalty to the -Southern cause by vowing that he would never send a letter unless -it could go under cover of a Southern postage-stamp. I am credibly -informed that for thirty odd years he has kept this vow. - -It must have spared him a great deal of trouble. - - - - -A CRADLE CAPTAIN - - -They said we had robbed the cradle and the grave to recruit our army. - -We had. - -The cradle contingent acquitted itself particularly well. - -He was a very little fellow. He was said to be fourteen years old. -He didn’t look it. In his captain’s uniform he suggested the need of -a nurse with cap and apron. But when it came to doing the work of a -soldier the impression was different. - -It was in 1864, late summer. We were in the trenches outside a -fortification engaged in bombarding Fort Harrison, below Richmond. The -enemy had captured that work, and it was deemed necessary to drive him -out. To that end we had been sent from Petersburg to the north side of -James River, with twenty-two mortars to rain a hundred shells a minute -into the fort preparatory to the infantry charge. - -A gun-boat had been ordered up the river to help in the bombardment. -The gun-boat mistook _us_ for Fort Harrison and opened upon our -defenceless rear. Its shells were about the size and shape of a street -lamp, and they wrought fearful havoc among us. - -The Cradle Captain had charge of the signal operator--a stalwart -mountaineer of six feet four or so. - -The Cradle Captain ordered him to mount upon the glacis and signal -the ship to cease firing. The man was not a coward; but the fire was -terrific. He hesitated. That Cradle Captain leaped like a cat upon the -glacis, which the shells were splitting every second. He pulled out two -pistols. He presented one at each side of the mountaineer’s head. Then -in a little, childish, piping voice he said: “Get up here and do your -duty, or I’ll blow your brains out.” - -We rejoiced that the lead, which at that moment laid the little -soldier low, came from the enemy’s guns, and not from our own mistaken -comrades. The Cradle Captain was glad, too, for as he was carried away -on a litter, he laughed out between groans: “It wasn’t our men that did -it, for I had made that hulking idiot get in that signal all right, -anyhow.” - -[Illustration: “GET UP HERE AND DO YOUR DUTY.”] - - - - -WHO IS RUSSELL? - - -I saw him for the first time in 1862. - -We were stationed on the coast of South Carolina, and never was there -an idler set of soldiers than we. - -We were in the midst of a great war, it is true, and ours was a -fighting battery with dates on its battle banner; but on the coast we -had literally nothing to do. The position of our camp was determined -by military geography, and it could not be changed. A fight was -possible any day, and now and then a fight came. But we knew in advance -precisely where it must be waged, and until our foemen chose to bring -it about, we had no occasion for marching or bivouacking. They were on -the sea islands. We were on the mainland. We had no means of crossing -to the islands. They could cross to the mainland whenever they pleased. -When they came, it was our business to meet them and keep them from -reaching the line of railroad along the coast. - -Every little stream and every little inlet was bordered by an -impassable morass, which could be crossed only by way of a high and -narrow causeway. The places where the roads crossed the streams were, -therefore, the predestined battlefields. We were stationed with -reference to these crossings. - -We idled away the time, and like all idle people near a small railroad -station we knew of the comings and goings of everybody in the country -round about. - -Everybody, that is to say, except Russell. - -His coming was a mystery. In fact, he did not come at all. He simply -appeared one evening as a looker-on at roll-call. - -There was no way by which he could have come to Pocotaligo except by -train; and we knew that he had not come by train. The whole body of us -regularly attended the incoming of every train, and promptly pumped all -the news out of every arriving passenger. - -Russell had not come by train. Therefore Russell had not come at all. -Yet there he was. - -He was a comely young fellow. So shapely were his limbs and so exact -the proportions of his frame that no one, without a second look at -him, would have realized his symmetry, his extraordinary strength, or -his activity. His head was a study for the sculptor. In limbs, torso, -features, complexion, and bearing he stood there in the Southern sunset -a very model of manly beauty. - -When the roll-call was ended, he came up to me, and, touching his hat -gracefully, introduced himself. - -“My name is William Russell. I shall be obliged if you will let me -remain with your men over night. I shall probably ask to enlist -to-morrow.” - -His words were simple enough, and his manner was that of a modest -gentleman; but there was that in his voice that fascinated me beyond -measure. Had any other stranger come up to me with a like request, I -should have questioned him closely, and possibly have turned him over -for the night to the hospitality of one of the messes. With Russell I -did nothing of the sort. He was a gentleman visiting our camp. I could -do no less than invite him to sup and lodge with me. He had sought no -such hospitality, but when I offered it, he frankly accepted it. - -I found him to be a particularly agreeable guest. He talked fluently, -but modestly, on all subjects as they arose. Before my brother officers -came into my quarters for our nightly game of whist, I had discovered -that Russell was not only a man of broad general education, but one -thoroughly familiar with English, German, and French literature as -well. We learned very indirectly that he had travelled extensively, -and that travel had wrought in him its perfect work in making him an -agreeable companion. - -The next morning he expressed a wish to enlist with us. He persisted -in this, in spite of our assurances that our rude, uncultivated -mountaineers were not fit companions for him. - -After his enlistment he carefully avoided everything like presumption -upon our previous hospitality, or upon his own evident superiority. He -knew the distinction between officers and enlisted men, and he observed -it with a rigidity wholly unknown in our rather democratic service. I -was glad sometimes to seek him out when I wanted a companion, and on -such occasions he responded promptly to my invitations, but he never -once came to my quarters, or those of any other officer, uninvited. - -He was always quiet and modest, and it was only by accident that we -learned little by little how many and varied his accomplishments were. -It was not only that he never boasted; he was even shy of letting us -find out for ourselves how many things he could do surprisingly well. - -The men had built a number of gymnastic structures, and of afternoons -their contests of strength and skill were attended by everybody in the -neighborhood. For more than a month Russell looked on as a casually -interested spectator. One afternoon, however, some of our best gymnasts -were trying to accomplish a new and rather difficult feat. When they -were ready to abandon the attempt as hopeless, Russell modestly said -to the most persistent one among them: “I think if you will reverse the -position of your hands you can do that.” - -The man reversed his hands, but awkwardly. - -“Not that way; let me show you,” said Russell. And going to the bars he -quickly did the thing himself with no apparent exertion whatever. Then, -as if in mere wantonness of strength and skill, he went rapidly through -a series of gymnastic feats of the most difficult sort imaginable, -ending the performance with a number of somersaults that would have -done honor to an acrobat. When he had done, we all clapped hands and -shouted our applause. Russell simply blushed as a woman might and went -to his hut. - -I never knew him to touch the bars again, so averse was he to anything -like display. - -When I ventured to ask him in private one day how and where he had -acquired his skill, he replied: “Oh, I have no skill to speak of in the -matter. It’s merely a trick or two I picked up at a German university.” - -In this way we learned one thing after another about the man, though -he vouchsafed us no information concerning his past history, except so -much as we had discovered in mustering him into service. That consisted -of but one fact: that William Russell was born in Kentucky; and that -isolated fact was a falsehood, as Russell afterwards informed me. - -One day, some months after his enlistment, there was an explosion in -camp. - -A chief of caisson had been tinkering with a shell from the enemy’s -camp which had not burst. It exploded in his hands, literally blowing -one of them off midway between the wrist and the elbow. When I came to -the poor fellow he was lying on the ground, the blood spurting from the -severed artery. - -The surgeon and all my brother officers had ridden away, no one knew -whither, and I was completely at a loss to know what to do. Before I -had time to decide anything, Russell pushed his way through the throng, -drew out his handkerchief, knotted it, and quickly tightened it around -the man’s arm. - -“Will you please hold that steadily?” said he in the calmest possible -voice to one of the excited men. Then turning to me and touching his -cap, he said: “Will you allow me to go to the surgeon’s quarters for -some necessary things? I think I may help this poor fellow.” - -“Certainly,” I replied, “if you can do anything for him, do it by all -means.” - -He walked rapidly, but without a sign of excitement, to the hospital -tent, and returned almost immediately with some bottles, bandages, and -a case of instruments. - -Turning to me he said: “Will you do me the favor to put your finger on -the corporal’s pulse and observe its beating carefully? If it sinks or -becomes irregular, please let me know immediately.” - -With that he saturated a handkerchief with chloroform, and using a -peremptory form of speech for the first time in my experience of him, -he ordered one of the men to hold it to the wounded corporal’s nose. - -“What are you going to do?” I asked in astonishment. - -“I am going to amputate this man’s arm, if you have no objection,” he -returned, as he opened the case of instruments. And he did amputate -it in a most skilful manner, as the surgeon testified on his return. -The operation over, Russell gave minute directions for the care of the -wounded man. - -My astonishment may well be imagined. The men, however, were not -surprised. Their faith in Russell was unbounded already. They had so -often seen him do as an expert things that nobody had imagined him -capable of doing at all, that they had come to think him equal to any -emergency, as indeed it seemed that he was. - -For myself, I am free to confess that my curiosity was sharply piqued. -I determined to question Russell in detail about himself and his past -at the first opportunity. When the opportunity came, however, the -man’s modest dignity so impressed me that I could not bring myself to -do anything so rude and discourteous. I contented myself with saying: -“Why, Russell, I didn’t know you were a surgeon?” - -“I can hardly claim to be that,” he replied, “though I gave some little -attention to the subject while I was abroad.” - -It then occurred to me to suggest the propriety of his asking for -a surgeon’s commission, as it really seemed a pity that a man so -accomplished as he should remain a private in a company made up almost -entirely of illiterate mountaineers. He refused to entertain the idea -for a moment, saying: “I am entirely contented with my lot and do not -care to change.” - -One day, not long after this occurrence, I was playing at chess -with Russell. Apropos of something or other, I told him an anecdote -illustrative of Japanese character. - -“Pardon me,” he replied, “but you are misinformed,” and straightway -he proceeded to tell me many interesting facts with regard to the -Orientals, all of which were evidently the result of personal -observation. I presently discovered, as I thought, that Russell had -been an officer in the United States navy, and that he had gone to -Japan with Commodore Perry’s expedition. - -When a month or two later our battery was sent to a little place -immediately on the water, and a good deal of boat service was expected -of us, our first care was to train our mountaineers in the use of oars -and sails. With the exception of Russell, Joe, and myself, not a man -in the battery knew the difference between a mast and a keel. It was -determined, therefore, to divide the company into boat’s crews for -drill, and to make of Russell chief drill sergeant. - -When the order providing for this was read on parade, Russell said -nothing. But I had hardly reached my quarters before he came, cap in -hand, asking to see me in private. - -“I must beg you to excuse me from this boat-drill duty; I really can’t -do it.” - -“But you must,” I returned. “The men must be taught to handle the -boats, and your skill and experience are quite indispensable.” - -“But I have no skill or experience in the matter,” he replied. “The -truth is I do not even know the nomenclature of a boat. I do know the -bow from the rudder, but that is the extreme limit of my knowledge on -the subject.” - -This, from an ex-naval officer, was certainly rather odd, but I could -not bring myself to question this modest gentleman further on the -subject, or even to suspect his veracity, in which I had learned to -repose the most implicit confidence. - -He was not at all averse to boating duty in itself. On the contrary, -when an oar was put into his hands, his supple muscles lent themselves -with a will to the severe physical strain. The man seemed even to -rejoice in the opportunity thus given him to bring his magnificent -strength into play. When his fellows quitted the boats in utter -weariness he, still fresh, would betake himself to a little shell and -row her about for hours in mere wantonness of unexpended vitality. - -But he knew nothing of boating. He was as awkward as possible at first. -He learned rapidly, however, and soon became a graceful oarsman and an -expert sailor. - -I was puzzled. I could not reconcile the man’s stories of naval service -with his evident ignorance of everything pertaining to a boat. Yet I -could not doubt the truthfulness of any of his statements. Nobody who -knew his gentleness, his modesty, and his translucent integrity as I -did could possibly entertain doubt of his truthfulness. The man’s face -was of itself a certificate of his entire trustworthiness. His conduct -and his manners were unexceptionable always. The man himself was the -embodiment of truth. - -Accordingly, when I observed some tattoo marks on his arm one day, -which he told me were put there while he was in the navy, it did not -occur to me to question him as to the truth of that story. On the -contrary, I thought at the moment of a possible explanation of the -whole matter: Perhaps he had been a surgeon in the service, and if so -his technical ignorance of boating was not altogether unaccountable. I -was surprised, however, to see that the letters on his arm were not “W. -R.” but “W. W.”--a fact of which he volunteered an explanation. - -“My name is not Russell,” he said, “but Wallace. Though for a good many -years I have preferred to use my mother’s rather than my father’s name.” - -As a matter of course I asked him no rude questions. He was altogether -too much a gentleman for me to think of such a thing. I accepted his -explanation and respected his wish to be called “Russell” still. He -imposed no pledge of secrecy upon me, but I kept his secret sacredly, -respecting it as a confidential communication from one gentleman to -another. - -I had hardly settled it in my own mind that Russell’s connection with -the navy had been in the capacity of a surgeon, when he came one day -with the request that he might be allowed to go to Charleston for the -purpose of standing an examination for admission to the navy as an -officer. - -This time, I confess, I was astonished. And so I went with him to -Charleston and before the board. To my surprise, he passed his -examination so brilliantly, that he was commissioned at once and put -in command of a newly built gun-boat. Shortly afterwards he handled -his vessel so well in a fight off the harbor as to secure an official -compliment and a promotion. - -About a week after that event I learned that he had deserted the navy -and was among the missing. Apparently the poor fellow was a man running -away from his past, and nothing was so disastrous to him as distinction. - -I thus lost sight of Russell, and until August, 1873, I heard no more -of him. I was editing a weekly family newspaper in New York at that -time, and oddly enough I was just beginning to write this sketch of my -singular acquaintance when Russell himself walked into my office at 245 -Broadway and asked me if I remembered him. He was well dressed, in a -quiet drab suit, and was scarcely at all changed. He told me that he -was married and was living at a certain number in West 43d Street; that -he was practising law, being senior member of the firm of Wintermute -and Russell, for that his real name was Wintermute, and that his -partner, Russell, was a cousin on the mother’s side. - -He gave me the firm’s card, and begged me to call upon him, both at his -house and at his office, which of course I promised to do. - -I called first at the house. It was a well-built one of pressed brick, -and seemed to wear something of Russell’s own air of quiet dignity, -standing as it did in a row of more pretentious brown-stone mansions. -The door-plate--for door-plates were then still in use--bore the simple -word, “Wintermute.” - -“Is Mr. Wintermute at home?” I asked. - -“Commander Wintermute is in his library,” answered the lackey, laying -special stress upon the naval title. - -“Ah, certainly, Commander Wintermute,” I answered. “I had forgotten. -Will you give him my card? I am an old friend.” - -I was shown into the parlor,--a conspicuously tasteful -apartment,--furnished exactly as I should have expected Russell to -furnish it. - -After a little the door opened, and an elderly gentleman, obviously -English, entered, holding my card in a puzzled way before his -spectacled nose. - -“Pardon me,” he said. “The servant must have misunderstood you. He -announced you as an old friend.” - -“Yes,” I replied, “I asked for Commander Wintermute.” - -“I am he,” replied the gentleman. “Though I certainly fail to recognize -either your name or your face. There must be a mistake.” - -“There certainly seems to be,” I answered, “unless there is another -gentleman in your family. The one I am seeking is William Wintermute, -whose mother’s name was Russell.” - -“Then I am certainly the man,” responded my companion. “My name is -William Wintermute and my mother’s name was Russell. There is no other -gentleman living in the house, and so far as I have ever heard there is -no other William Wintermute anywhere.” - -There was nothing to be done except to apologize and take my leave, -which I did as gracefully as I could under the circumstances. - -At last I was angry with Russell. I had been puzzled by him often -enough. This time I was filled with resentment. - -I at once sought out the law office of Wintermute and Russell. The -card, which I had preserved, gave me all necessary information as to -its whereabouts, and I was not long in finding it. Mr. Wintermute was -there. So was Mr. Russell. But neither was the man for whom I was -looking. Neither had ever heard of him. - -I was still left puzzling over these questions:-- - -Who is Russell? - -Is he after all a liar? - -Or is he merely a remarkable coincidence? - - * * * * * - -In June or July, 1874, I published the foregoing sketch in a little -monthly magazine printed in an obscure college town in Illinois, which -had a circulation of only a few hundred copies, and lived just five -months in all. - -It was called the _Midland Monthly Magazine_, and was issued by a -student in the college at Monmouth, Illinois. - -Everything that related to Russell was sure in some way to blossom -out with all sorts of strange coincidences. This did so. In spite of -the obscure way in which my account of the man was published, I had -no doubt whatever that it would sooner or later result in some new -revelation of or concerning him. - -It did so, of course. - -The obscure student’s magazine somehow found its way to Bordentown, New -Jersey, and into the hands of an editor there. The editor was impressed -by the story and reprinted it. It thus fell into the hands of the -Reverend Lansing Burroughs, pastor of the First Baptist Church of that -town, and late captain of Confederate States Artillery. - -I was not surprised when I received from the Reverend Lansing -Burroughs, etc., the following letter:-- - - BORDENTOWN, N. J., Sept. 5, 1874. - - MY DEAR SIR: I have just finished reading a sketch published over - your name (copied from somewhere, I suppose) in our local paper, - entitled “Who is Russell?” It petrifies me with astonishment. For - thirteen years past the question which has bothered me most seriously - has been, “Who is Russell?” alias “Wallace,” alias “Wintermute,” - for by all these and some other names have I known the mysterious - individual. If you have been writing only a fancy sketch, I must - tackle one of the strangest problems in mental philosophy. If your - story is one of experience, then must I see you and compare notes. I - fancy I can horrify you with the story of what Russell once told me - had been his history.... - - Yours very truly, - LANSING BURROUGHS, - _Pastor of the First Baptist Church, Bordentown, N. J. - Late captain Confederate States Artillery_. - -Now it was just like Russell that an account of him, published in a -short-lived magazine, of a purely local circulation, out in Illinois, -should in some inscrutable way have fallen into the hands of the editor -of a little country paper in New Jersey; that this editor should have -copied it into his paper; and that one of his readers should happen to -be the one other man in existence who was puzzling over the questions -with which the sketch ended. - -But this was not all. There was still another coincidence. There was -that in my correspondent’s letter which revealed to me a fact of which -he was apparently unconscious; namely, that this Reverend Lansing -Burroughs was an old college mate of my own, whom I had not seen or -heard from for sixteen years. Such a coincidence was altogether natural -and proper, however, growing as it did out of matters connected with -Russell. - -I had some further correspondence with the Reverend Mr. Burroughs, and -finally we met by appointment and went to Mouquin’s for luncheon and -to compare notes. A careful analysis of dates proved beyond doubt that -_his_ Russell was _my_ Russell. But our experiences were of a very -different sort. Mr. Burroughs had never once had a meeting with the -mysterious man which did not bring calamity of some sort upon himself. -So far as I was concerned, no ill beyond annoyance and embarrassment -had ever come of my acquaintance with him. - -The Reverend Mr. Burroughs declares to me his firm conviction that the -quiet, singularly shy, well-behaved, modest gentleman, so unusually -gifted, especially in the way of a phenomenal genius for lying, is in -plain terms THE DEVIL. - -As to this, Mr. Burroughs is by profession an expert, and I am not. -I therefore venture no opinion. I merely continue to ask, “Who is -Russell?” - - - - -“JUANITA” - - -I was on guard one night in the autumn of 1861. - -It was only ordinary camp guard and not picket duty. - -We had fallen back from the line of Mason’s and Munson’s hills, -and were camped well in the rear of Fairfax Court House, which now -constituted our most advanced outpost. - -The army were fortified at Centreville. We had got tired of waiting for -McClellan to make the advance for which we were so eagerly ready. We -were evidently preparing to go into winter quarters. - -We of Stuart’s cavalry were still posted six or eight miles in advance -of the main army; but after our summer, passed twenty miles in front, -we felt snug and comfortable at “Camp Cooper.” - -Nevertheless, when I saw three rockets--red, white, and blue--go up far -to the front, it occurred to me that the fact might mean something. - -At any rate, I was lonely on post. I had sung “Juanita” under my -breath,--and that it wasn’t permitted to sing out loud on post was -probably a rule not made with any invidious reference to my voice, -though it might well have been,--I say I had sung “Juanita” under my -breath till I had exhausted the capabilities of entertainment that -reside in that tender musical composition. - -So, for the sake of diversion, if for nothing else, I called out: -“Corporal of the guard, post number six.” - -When the corporal came and I reported what I had seen, he moodily -growled something about there being no orders to “report on Yankee -fireworks.” Nevertheless, he communicated my report to higher authority. - -Fifteen minutes later a hurried messenger came, summoning me at once to -General Stuart’s headquarters, half a mile in front. - -Mounting, I rode at a gallop. That was the only gait which Stuart -tolerated, except in going _away_ from the enemy. - -As I rode out of camp I heard “Boots and Saddles” sounded from all the -bugles of all the regiments. - -I knew then that “something was up.” “Boots and Saddles” always meant -something when Stuart gave the order. - -When I dismounted at headquarters, Stuart himself was waiting, although -it was three o’clock in the morning. His plume and golden spurs -gleamed through the dark. - -“Tell me quick!” was all he had to say. I answered sententiously: -“Three rockets went up: red to right, white to left, and blue in the -middle.” - -“You mean _our_ right and left, or the enemy’s?” he asked eagerly. - -“Ours,” I answered. - -He turned quickly and gave hurried orders to staff-officers, orderlies, -and couriers. Then turning to me, he said: “_You ride with me._” I -appreciated the attention. - -Five minutes later a great column of cavalrymen were riding at a gallop -towards the front. And just as daylight dawned we broke into a charge -upon a heavy force of the enemy. - -The hostile force was slowly advancing, not expecting us, and we struck -it in flank, taking it completely by surprise. - -The demoralization of the Manassas, or Bull Run panic had not even yet -gone out of the Northern troops. We made short work of their advance -and sent them quickly into disorderly retreat. - -One of Stuart’s couriers was killed in the charge. I remember, because -he rode beside me, and his head fell clean from his body, and the sight -sickened me, so that I fought harder for the minute than I thought I -could. - -As the enemy broke, Stuart stopped his horse, slapped his thigh, and -turning to me laughing, and with that indifference to rank which always -characterized him under excitement, exclaimed: “They haven’t got over -it yet, have they?” - -The Manassas panic always did impress Stuart as an irresistible joke. - -A moment later he said: “I’m glad you reported those rockets. Always -report whatever you see. Even a shooting star may mean something at -headquarters.” - -But I have never ceased to wonder why we guards that night had no -orders to look out for red, white, and blue rockets, since they meant -so much. If they had not been reported by a tired and lonely sentinel, -we should have been run over in our tents by a force of ten thousand -men. - -A celebrated writer says: “War is a hazard of possibilities, -probabilities, luck, and ill luck.” - -It was luck that night that a sentry was tired of singing “Juanita” -under his breath. - - - - -SCRUGGS - - -Scruggs lived throughout the war in that debatable land between the -lines in Northern Virginia, where it was always a wonder that anybody -could live at all. - -And Scruggs lived well, too. He was not able to work, because in order -to keep out of the army he had found or feigned a physical disability -of some kind. - -We always knew that we could get accurate information concerning the -enemy by going to Scruggs for it. He frequented their camps as freely -as he did ours. He kept his eyes open. He always knew all the important -facts, and he was always eager to tell them. - -When we went after this information Scruggs was sure to be nowhere -visible, and none of his family could ever tell where he might be. But -after he had had opportunity to find out with certainty to which side -we belonged, Scruggs would come out of his hiding-place, and tell us -precisely at what points the enemy was encamped, what his strength was, -and what his disposition to activity appeared to be. - -Then he would tell us how nearly his family were starving by reason of -the fact that the enemy had raided his place and carried off all his -supplies. In common gratitude we could do nothing less than replenish -his larder with whatever we might happen to possess. - -Scruggs’s information was always accurate, always full, and always -scrupulously truthful. - -When a party of the enemy went up to Scruggs’s to inquire about us, -Scruggs pursued precisely the same policy. First making sure to which -side the party belonged, he would come forth and tell all that he knew -with regard to the position and strength of our posts; he would add -that little piece of misinformation,--most precious to him,--that we -had stripped him bare of sustenance, and they would generously relieve -his necessities again. - -In all this Scruggs was scrupulously truthful, except for the little -lie about provisions, and it was all absolutely impartial. If such -virtues count for anything in war, Scruggs was entitled to full credit -for them. - -But one day our commander grew suspicious of Scruggs. On the same day -the commander of the Federal outposts began also to suspect Scruggs. - -After a little investigation our commandant made up his mind to hang -Scruggs for a spy. About the same time the Federal commandant, after -a like investigation, came to a similar determination with regard to -Scruggs. - -The two hanging parties met at Scruggs’s house. As usual, Scruggs was -not there. But the two parties engaged each other at once. They were -about of equal numbers, and they fought valiantly for a time, neither -understanding, of course, that they were there on precisely similar -errands. - -After a little our party began to doubt whether Scruggs was worth -the contest or not, and retired a little way. The Federals, with a -like contempt for Scruggs, retired about the same distance. After a -few shots at long range both parties went back to their camps, each -commander feeling that, “After all, Scruggs has never failed to give us -all the information he could, and has never yet deceived us on a single -point.” - -After both parties had gone Scruggs came out of his hiding-place and -remarked to his eldest daughter: “You see, Prudence, what it is for a -feller to be always truthful.” - -And, by the way, Scruggs never did get himself hanged. - - - - -JOE ON HORSEBACK - - -Joe was not quite seventeen years old. He could ride anything that -happened to possess a back. He therefore had a great love for his -horse--the noblest one in the battery. - -During the preliminary skirmish in advance of Pocotaligo, on that -terrible 22d of October, 1862, his gun detachment was cut to pieces in -a fearful way, until he had to work his piece with three men, serving -as a cannoneer himself. When we retired from the skirmish line at -Yemassee to Pocotaligo proper, and it was obvious that we must fight -enormous odds in order to prevent the enemy from crossing the causeway -we were defending, I suggested to Joe that he dismount, as the rest of -us had done, and take to a tree. - -Joe resented the suggestion with the remark: “My place is on horseback. -I’m a sergeant.” - -Two minutes later a cannon-ball carried away his horse’s tail. Five -seconds afterwards another cannon-ball carried off the beast’s left -forefoot. Feeling that the horse was sinking under him, Joe dismounted -to see what the damage had been. As he stooped to look at the -dismembered foot, still another cannon-ball passed just over his head, -split his saddle, and broke the poor animal’s back. Thereupon Joe -turned, presented his pistol at the horse’s head, averted his eyes and -fired. - -Then he took a horse out of the battery and mounted him, remarking: “I -still contend that as a sergeant my place is on horseback.” - -The boy was crying, but none of us made remark upon the incongruity. - -Joe was mentioned in general orders for his gallantry that day, but the -fact had no reference to this matter of the horse. - -[Illustration: A GOOD-BYE TO A FRIEND.] - - - - -A RATHER BAD NIGHT - - -We were living in the deserted village. That is to say, our battery of -light artillery was stationed at Bluffton, South Carolina. - -At ordinary times Bluffton had a population of about three thousand -souls. At the time of which I write it had no population at all. - -It was a town built upon a high bluff overlooking an arm of the sea, or -more properly a great bay, broken by multitudinous islands into various -inlets. Hilton Head lay within sight, twelve miles away, and all the -waters of the great island-studded bay were navigable. - -Bluffton never had any business to do. It had no shops, no factories, -no anything but planters’ residences. Its houses were all elegant and -all comfortable. Its streets were shaded by great spreading trees, not -planted in symmetrical rows, but growing wherever they pleased, in the -midst of the thoroughfares. - -Bluffton was exposed to the direct assault of gun-boats or expeditions -of any sort. So, early in the war, its entire population left and went -to points in the interior. At the time I write of, in 1863, there -was not a soul in the town except the men of the battery to which I -belonged. - -Our captain was commandant of outposts. I was adjutant of the same. - -Our support consisted of two or three small troops of cavalry. Their -camps were several miles in rear of our own. These cavalrymen did all -the picketing. In the event of an attack we and they were charged with -the duty of harassing the advance of the enemy and delaying him on his -march to the railroad, seventeen miles away, long enough for troops to -be sent down from Charleston or up from Savannah. - -It was a wild, free, gypsy-like life. We lived in the handsomely -furnished houses, made free use of the very rich libraries, fished, -played at chess, shot deer and turkeys in the woods, dozed upon -“joggling boards” in sea-breeze-swept piazzas, and altogether did -nothing most industriously and delightfully. - -There was one duty to be done, and that a very important one. It was -necessary for some officer to make the grand rounds of the pickets -every night. This task devolved upon me about once a week. The pickets -were stationed at all available points of observation below, all -points from which the channels could be seen. To visit them required -an all night’s ride, which in that country is by no means an agreeable -undertaking. - -The weeds rise above the head of a horseman, and the dew drips as -rain might, from every leaf. The night rider becomes water soaked and -chilled to the very bones, even during the fierce summer weather. -During the autumn and winter a night ride on this subtropical coast -brings with it a degree of suffering from cold which the fiercest -Northern winter never produces. - -But it was absolutely necessary to visit the picket posts. Upon their -efficiency depended our safety and that of the railroad we were set -to defend. If a single picket slept, a fleet of gun-boats or ship’s -launches might come to Bluffton wholly unannounced. The battery, -without support at hand, would fall helpless into the enemy’s hands, -and the railroad communication, on which the safety of Charleston and -Savannah depended, would be broken. - -It was Christmas Eve, crisp and cool. A heap of fat hard pine was -blazing in the great fireplace in our quarters. The negro servant was -busy in the kitchen without. Our guests, half a dozen officers from the -cavalry companies, were already assembled. We had invited them to dine -with us upon a haunch of venison, a wild turkey, fish, oysters, crabs, -shrimps, etc., all of which, except the first two, could be taken at -any time within a hundred yards of the door. Our little party-giving -promised to be a thoroughly successful bit of hospitality. - -Curry, the cook, had just begun to put the dinner on the table when a -messenger came to report that Lieutenant C----, the officer appointed -to make the picket rounds that night, was ill and could not go. It was -my turn next and there was no escape. At the holiday season pickets -especially need watching. I knew very well it would never do to leave -them unvisited that night. There was nothing for it, therefore, but to -turn the guests over to my messmate, the captain, and order my horse. - -My guide--for without a guide no one could possibly find his way at -night through parts of that country--was a dull, taciturn fellow, with -whom I found it impossible to maintain a conversation. My twelve miles’ -ride to the farthest picket post, which I visited first, was therefore -a very disagreeable substitute for the jovial, social evening I had -planned. - -By the time I had reached Bear’s Island, I was wet to the skin with -dew and stiff with cold. It was about ten o’clock when we rode across -the causeway from the mainland to the island, and the first thing I -observed was the utter darkness of the place. Ordinarily the pickets on -this post kept up a little fire behind a screen at which to warm and -dry themselves during the night. Approaching from the rear, I always -saw this fire when I crossed the causeway, the screen standing between -it and the water on the other side. To-night, however, everything was -dark, and it was with some little difficulty that we found our way -across the island to the picket post. - -“What’s the matter, sergeant?” I asked. “Where’s your fire to-night?” - -“I had to put it out and move away from it,” he replied. “They are -loading up two gun-boats and three transports just across the creek -there, and they threw two or three charges of grape-shot over here an -hour or two ago. They killed one of my men, poor fellow. I’ve been -watching them and was on the point of sending a man up with the alarm. -I’m glad you’ve come to take the responsibility off my shoulders.” - -By this time I had brought my glass to bear upon the pier upon the -other side of the inlet, or creek, as it is commonly called, and saw -that the sergeant was right. Three transports were rapidly receiving -troops, cavalry, artillery, and infantry, while two rather formidable -looking gun-boats were sullenly steaming up and down in front. - -The inlet was nearly a mile wide, and as the enemy showed few lights -and dim ones, the sergeant without a glass had not been able to -discover the number of troops taken on board. I soon made out that at -least five field batteries had been shipped, and that the transports -were almost full of troops, while a battalion of infantry, a squadron -of cavalry, and two batteries remained on shore, apparently waiting for -those on board to be so disposed as to afford room for them. - -I rapidly weighed all the probabilities in my mind. There were two and -only two possible purposes in this embarkation of troops. It was a -formidable expedition against the railroad, via Bluffton, or else it -was merely a removal of troops from one point on the coast to another. -If the first were the object, the vessels would steam up the inlet; if -the other, they would put to sea. - -But if it were merely a transfer of troops, why were the transports -crowded in this way, and why were the convoying gun-boats there? -There was no enemy off the coast, except storms; and as storms were -conspicuously disregarded in the overloading of the steamers, it seemed -to me clear that the expedition was bound for Bluffton. - - * * * * * - -“How many men have you, sergeant?” I asked. - -“Two,” he replied. - -“Trusty fellows?” - -“As good as ever threw a leg over a saddle.” - -“Send them to me,” I said. - -When they came, I asked: “Are your horses good ones?” - -“Pretty good.” - -“Mount, then,” I said to one, “and ride as fast as you can to -Buckingham Ferry. Wait with the pickets there till the fleet comes -within sight. Then send a man to Bluffton to announce the fact. Stay -yourself till the fleet has passed, observing which creek it takes. -As soon as you satisfy yourself on that point, ride to Bluffton and -report.” - -Then turning to the other, I said: “You go to Hunting Island and do the -same thing. Tell the sergeants there to follow their standing orders -in all other regards. Be quick, now, both of you. I’ll expect you at -Bluffton at the right time.” - -As the men galloped away, I walked to the place where the sergeant was -still standing, and said: “Sergeant, you and I will stay here till the -fleet leaves. Then we’ll ride straight to Bluffton on a full run and -give the alarm in time.” - -“It’s already leaving,” he replied. “And look! it’s steaming straight -up the creek.” - -Looking, I saw that it was as he said. The two gun-boats abreast led -the column, the three transports following. - -“It’s time for us to be riding, then,” I said, hastily springing into -my saddle. “But we can beat them by two hours, as the creek is crooked -and they must sound all the way for want of buoys.” - -We galloped across the island; but when we came to the little creek we -found an unexpected obstacle in our way. The tide had risen well-nigh -to the flood, and was exceedingly high in consequence of a strong -wind that had been blowing on shore all day. The strip of marsh which -separated the island from the mainland was completely covered with -water, and even the causeway leading across it was submerged. The two -men sent to alarm the pickets had reached the place only a little while -earlier than we. We found them hunting for some landmark or other by -which to find out where the causeway lay. - -The sergeant thought he knew its locality and direction. He boldly -plunged in. The rest of us followed. - -Just what we did, or where we went, or how it all happened, none of -us ever knew. But we rode off the submerged track, about midway the -stream, and found ourselves floundering in the water, some of us on -our horses, and some of us under them. It was the darkest night I ever -knew. Once in the water we could see no shore anywhere. Naturally, each -took the direction in which he thought the desired bank lay. And it -seemed that no two of us agreed in our views on this point except by -accident. - -My horse swam pretty well and finally made the edge of the water. But -the bottom was a quagmire, and sinking in it he could not extricate -himself. To relieve him I slipped off his back and into the water, but -it proved too late. With every frantic struggle the poor beast sank -deeper, and within a minute he lay lifeless in the water, half buried -in the mud of the bottom. - -My own situation was a perilous one. My feet sank at once in the slimy -ooze. To save myself I threw my body forwards. Succeeding in freeing my -feet, I swam until the water was too shallow for swimming. After that, -by crawling on my belly, I managed to avoid sinking and smothering in -the mud. - -It was half an hour, however, before I stood upon firm ground again, -and then I did not know which side of the marsh I had reached. - -I was covered with slime, stiff with cold, and utterly exhausted by -my exertions. Of myself, however, I thought little. I was anxious -only about the sleeping battery at Bluffton. If the alarm were not -given,--and unless some one or other of our party had succeeded in -getting across with his horse, it could not be,--Bluffton would be -taken completely by surprise. The battery would be captured. A rapid -march would take the enemy to the railroad, either at Grahamville or at -Hardeeville, before any force could be sent to oppose. Our defence of -an essential line of communication would fail. Even if the two men from -the picket post had got out on the other side, they would go not to -Bluffton, but to Buckingham Ferry and Hunting Island, as I had ordered. -It was not at all certain that the fleet would pass either of those -points. It could sail up other creeks quite as easily, particularly on -such a tide as that. - -With these thoughts in my mind I felt the need of bestirring myself. I -was not long in discovering that we were still on the island, and not -on the mainland. Following the margin of the water, I presently came -to the two men who had been with the sergeant on picket. One of them -was stuck in the mud, and the other was trying to draw him out with a -pole. Both of them had lost their horses. The sergeant and my guide had -escaped with their steeds, and I found both of them on the island, a -little further up the shore. - -The guide was utterly demoralized with fright, or cold, or both. So I -took his horse and ordered him to wait on the island till morning, and -then to make his way to whatever point he should find it easiest to -reach. The sergeant and I determined to make another effort to get to -Bluffton and give the alarm. - -“Run back to the other side of the island,” said he to one of his men, -“and see if the fleet is still in sight and what it is doing. We must -let our horses blow a little, and you can get back by the time we are -ready to start.” - -The man went, and his comrade, having nothing better to do, went with -him. Presently one of them returned, bringing the news that the fleet -was making its way up a narrow creek from which, as we knew, neither -the Buckingham Ferry nor the Hunting Island picket could see it. As -those were the only posts from which after seeing it a man could get -to Bluffton in time to give the alarm, the sergeant and I were more -than ever determined to make our way thither at all hazards. Luckily -the road from Bear’s Island to Bluffton was the easiest one in all that -country to find, and the one I happened to know best. So that even if -the sergeant should not get across the marsh, I was confident of my -ability to make the journey alone. - -“Now,” said the sergeant, “if I get across I won’t wait for you, but -will go right on; if you succeed, don’t wait for me. It’s no time for -ceremony. It’s better one of us should drown than that the other should -be delayed.” - -“Spoken like a man and a soldier, sergeant,” said I. “Now for it.” -And with that we again essayed to follow the submerged track. About -midway the sergeant’s horse went down as before; and just as I was -about to call out something encouraging to him the guide’s horse, which -I was riding, plunged headforemost into the salt water, throwing me -completely over his head. - -For a moment I was senseless from a blow received either from the hoof -of the sergeant’s horse, or by falling against one of the timbers of -the causeway. When I came to myself I was clinging to the tail of the -sergeant’s horse, while the sergeant, as I presently discovered, was -holding by one of the stirrups. - -How long we remained in the water, I do not know, but it must have been -nearly an hour. The poor horse swam around in a purposeless way, not -knowing where to go, until finally he sank exhausted beneath the tide. -Cool as the night was the salt water was tepid as it always is on that -coast. Otherwise I should not now be alive to tell of that Christmas -Eve. - -We got out at last and found ourselves on the island again. Despairing -now--for without horses it was simply impossible to get to Bluffton -until long after the time when our coming would be of any use--we -trudged doggedly across the island, that we might wait and listen at -the water’s edge for the booming of the cannon. - -Two more utterly wretched young men no Christmas morning ever dawned -upon. - -“See there,” said the sergeant, halting suddenly. “There’s the fleet, -and bless my soul it’s putting to sea.” - -It was true enough. No attack was to be made after all. We had spent -the night drowning horses, and nearly drowning ourselves for nothing. - -Why the fleet had steamed several miles up the creek before putting to -sea, I have never been able to guess. But I vividly remember that its -prank subjected me to a twelve miles’ walk that morning, and compelled -me to substitute quinine and dogwood-root-bark bitters that day for the -Christmas dinner I had planned. - - - - -THE WOMEN OF PETERSBURG - - -We went into Petersburg in June, 1864, with the horses at a brisk trot, -and the men on foot at a double quick. - -The enemy’s battalions were already at the other end of Sycamore -Street, and it was our task to drive them back before they should be -reinforced. - -Nevertheless those good women of Petersburg ministered to us. They -knew that we had been marching all night and that we were in a -famishing condition. They knew also that we must not waste a moment if -Petersburg, the key to Richmond, was not to be lost. - -So they formed themselves in platoons--God bless them!--bearing gifts -of sandwiches and coffee. - -We could not stop even to take, much less to eat, the food they -offered, so they thrust their platoons between ours and marched -backward as fast as we marched forward, serving their food and drink to -us as we went. - -Every now and then a Federal shell would come bowling down the street, -but these alert women would jump it as nimbly as if its passage -had been a prearranged figure in the dance. Not one of them showed -the slightest fear. Not one of them faltered for a moment in her -ministrations in consideration of herself. There was not one of them, -I think, who would not have gone with us into the crash of the battle -itself; but by the time we had refreshed ourselves a little, we were -so near to the aggressive enemy’s lines, that we cried aloud with one -voice the order for the womenkind to go back. - -A minute later we were in the thick of the struggle for Petersburg. The -enemy was not in such force as we had supposed, and we had fortunately -arrived some hours in advance of General Grant’s ponderous divisions. -After fifteen minutes of hard fighting the enemy retired beyond the -Jerusalem turnpike and we spent the night in beginning that thin line -of earthworks which was destined for eight months to come to hold at -bay a force two or three times as strong in numbers as our own. - -At any hour during all that eight months the Federal forces could have -broken through our lines at any point they pleased, if they had been -resolute. - -Anybody who will look at the old works to-day, as I have recently -done, and consider the facts dispassionately, can see this clearly for -himself. Our enemies had behind them, and running parallel with their -lines, a system of roads that was out of our sight. They had resources -practically illimitable. They had in front of them an attenuated line -of men, stretched out for twenty miles, and without the possibility of -reinforcement from any source. They could have concentrated any force -they pleased at any point they pleased and at any time they pleased, -without the possibility of our discovering what they were doing. They -could have made an irresistible attack upon any point of our line at -will. They did not do it. And so the fight went on. - -During all those weary months the good women of Petersburg went about -their household affairs with fifteen-inch shells dropping occasionally -into their boudoirs or uncomfortably near to their kitchen ranges. Yet -they paid no attention to any danger that threatened themselves. - -Their deeds of mercy will never be adequately recorded until the angels -report. But this much I want to say of them--they were “war women” -of the most daring and devoted type. When there was need of their -ministrations on the line, they were sure to be promptly there; and -once, as I have recorded elsewhere in print, a bevy of them came out to -the lines only to encourage us, and, under a fearful fire, sang Bayard -Taylor’s “Song of the Camp,” giving us as an encore the lines:-- - - “Ah, soldiers, to your honored rest, - Your truth and valor bearing, - The bravest are the tenderest, - The loving are the daring.” - -With inspiration such as these women gave us, it was no wonder that, -as I heard General Sherman say soon after the war: “It took us four -years, with all our enormous superiority in resources, to overcome the -stubborn resistance of those men.” - - - - -HAM SEAY - - -Ham Seay had a hæmorrhage that morning--a hæmorrhage from the lungs. - -But Ham Seay had the fastest horse in the company, and he knew how to -ride a horse for all that was in him of achievement. - -When the news came that Stuart wanted to communicate as quickly as -possible with the commandant at Fredericksburg, Ham Seay volunteered to -carry the message. - -“But you’re ill,” said Stuart. - -“That doesn’t matter,” said Ham. “I can ride my horse, and my horse is -a good one.” - -“But you’re ill,” said Stuart again. “And I don’t want to send an ill -man on such a journey as this.” - -Then Ham Seay rose in the majesty of his manhood. - -“General,” he said, “I am a doomed man. I cannot live long to render -service in the war. I want to render what service I can. I want to -carry this message. It will do me no harm. It will not shorten the few -days I have yet to live. It will make my life worth something.” - -So Stuart gave him the message to a general fifty miles away. - -Ham Seay mounted, and said to his comrades: “Good-by, boys. I may never -see you again; but I’ll do this errand all right, or die trying.” - -He rode his horse with urgency, but with discretion. He had but one -object in view, and that was to get the message to its destination in -the briefest possible number of hours. - -He delivered his communication. He died half an hour afterwards. His -horse had died before Ham did. But both had done their duty. - - - - -OLD JONES’S DASH - - -Old Jones was a queer character. He was also a queer figure. He never -had a uniform. He wore a yellow coat and a pair of light blue trousers. -He wore a pot hat of the fashion, I should say at a guess, of the year -1812. - -He was a graduate of West Point, but he had resigned from the army -twelve years before the war began, and therefore was not entitled to -what they called “relative rank.” - -He was a cynic and a misanthrope. He was still more pronouncedly a -misogynist. He did not believe in men. He positively disbelieved in -women. He was ready at any time to affront a man and to treat a woman -with conspicuous contempt. He hated life, and was ready to give it up -at any moment which might suit the decrees or the aspirations of Fate. -He was ready to fight anything in the world, or anybody, under any -circumstances, or upon any issue. - -That is why he got himself cashiered toward the end of the war. - -But we are dealing with the beginning of the war. At the beginning of -the war he organized a company of cavalry and got himself elected its -captain. In the regular order of promotion he soon came to be colonel -of the regiment. It was at this time that the events recorded in the -present story occurred. - -When McClellan took command of the Army of the Potomac, after the -stampede at Manassas, it was under the demoralization of the fearful -panic. It was a part of McClellan’s program to send his men out on -expeditions of attack in order to accustom them to the idea of standing -fire. As the end of the summer of 1861 drew near, he had begun, -seriously, to threaten our position at Centreville. - -He would send out men in considerable force and compel us to meet them -with serious intent. Usually Stuart was able very quickly to discover -the sham character of these advances. But once in a while they were so -well disguised as to be mistaken for serious attacks. - -One day in the autumn the greatest of all these advances began. The -enemy came forward with every possible appearance of intending an -assault on the Confederate position at Centreville. - -There were cavalry, infantry, and artillery in the column; and when -they reached our picket lines there was every appearance of serious -conflict in prospect. - -As we sat there on our horses in front of the line, Stuart came along -and said to Colonel Jones: “Colonel, I wish you’d take a dozen or -twenty men, get into the rear of that force, and find out how much it -means.” - -Jones detailed the requisite number of us from the right of our -company, with Captain Irving in command of them. By riding three or -four miles to the right, we were able to get in rear of the Federal -force. We soon found that there was no baggage train, no commissary -train, no quartermaster’s train, and no ammunition train--in short, -that the advance was not intended as a serious attack. - -By the time that we had found out all this, we were within fifty yards -of the rear of the Federal lines, and almost immediately opposite the -point where we had left our own command. We were pretty well hidden by -the underbrush of the woods, as we stood there and looked. - -Presently old Jones turned to Charlie Irving and said: “The whole -thing’s an egg-shell, isn’t it?” - -“Yes,” said Charlie; “an egg-shell easily crushed.” - -Jones thought a moment, and then said, with his nasal drawl: “I wish I -could communicate with Stuart. I’d break through that line and save the -trouble of the ride around.” - -The young captain’s eyes snapped with that peculiar sense of humor -and that daring which were his principal characteristics, as he said: -“Why not break through anyhow, colonel? Don’t you think Stuart would -understand? I’ve never found him slow in getting to windward of things.” - -“Well, if you say so, captain, I guess we’ll do it. It’ll save the -horses, anyhow. Attention, men!” with a slow drawl. “Draw--sabres! -Forward--march! Trot--march! Gallop--march! CHARGE!” - -We went through that egg-shell with an enthusiasm which was _not_ a -reflection of the drawling commands of our colonel. - -Captain Irving was right: Stuart was not slow in getting to windward -of things. He ordered a charge and doubled up that column like a -telescope. - - - - -A WOMAN’S HAIR - - -After the battle of Manassas or Bull Run, fought July 21, 1861, Stuart -made his headquarters in the neighborhood of Fairfax Court House, with -pickets at Falls Church, Vienna, and other points ten miles or so to -the front. - -Suddenly, with a strong force, he occupied Mason’s and Munson’s hills, -almost under the guns of the Washington fortifications, and very much -farther in advance than outposts generally are. - -It has since been a puzzle to many military critics to guess why he -did this unusual thing. Perhaps this story may throw some light on the -problem. - -Our company was on picket at Falls Church. Half a dozen of us kept -watch at the edge of the woods on the top of the hill, while the rest -of the boys took their ease in rear. - -It was in that early stage of the war when to shoot at men seemed to -many civilians a species of sport--a sort of pursuit of big game. - -This Falls Church post was a favorite rendezvous for this species of -sportsmen from Washington. Our position was an exposed one. Men not -in the army, and even women, liked to ride out from Washington, crouch -behind a pile of logs, and “take a crack” at the rebels. - -Now and then they made a widow and some orphans, and since this was -merely a matter of diversion and entertainment for them, with no other -principle involved, it seemed almost too bad. - -Finally Charlie Irving got “tired,” as he put it, of “playing partridge -for those people to shoot at.” Charlie Irving was our captain. He was a -man who never said much, but always meant a good deal. - -The next morning he made the detail for post duty at the front upon a -new principle. We had been nine days on picket, and it had been his -custom to detail the men for post duty in front in alphabetical order. -This morning he selected us without reference to our “turns,” and with -sole reference to the speed and endurance of our horses. - -“Now, boys,” he said, with that easy familiarity which made us call him -“Charlie,” because we had all gone hunting together as comrades before -the war; “now, boys, we’re going to capture that picket post to-day, -and if I find a civilian among them, I’m going to hang him to that -chestnut tree for murder.” - -We knew that he would do what he said, and we were all in hearty -sympathy with his purpose. - -About ten o’clock in the morning the sharp-shooting began. Our captain -instantly divided us into two squads, and without military formalities -said: “Now, boys, ride to the right and left and corner ’em.” - -That was the only command we received, but we obeyed it with a will. -The two sharp-shooting citizens who were there that morning escaped on -good horses, but we captured the pickets. - -Among them was a woman--a Juno in appearance, with a wealth of raven -black hair twisted carelessly into a loose knot under the jockey cap -she wore. - -She was mounted on a superb chestnut mare, and she knew how to ride. - -She might easily have escaped, and at one time seemed about to do so, -but at the critical moment she seemed to lose her head and so fell into -our hands. - -When we brought her to Charlie Irving she was all smiles and -graciousness, and Charlie was all blushes. - -“You’d hang me to a tree, if I were a man, I suppose,” she said. “And -serve me right, too. As I’m only a woman, you’d better send me to -General Stuart, instead.” - -This seemed so obviously the right way out of it that Charlie ordered -Ham Seay and me to escort her to Stuart’s headquarters, which were -under a tree some miles in the rear. - -When we got there Stuart seemed to recognize the young woman. Or -perhaps it was only his habitual and constitutional gallantry that made -him come forward with every manifestation of welcome, and himself help -her off her horse, taking her by the waist for that purpose. - -Ham Seay and I being mere privates were ordered to another tree. But we -could not help seeing that cordial relations were quickly established -between our commander and this young woman. We saw her presently take -down her magnificent back hair and remove from it some papers. They -were not “curl papers,” or that sort of stuffing which women call -“rats.” Stuart was a very gallant man, and he received the papers with -much fervor. He spread them out carefully on the ground, and seemed to -be reading what was written or drawn upon them. - -Then he talked long and earnestly with the young woman and seemed to be -coming to some definite sort of understanding with her. - -Then she dined with him on some fried salt pork and some hopelessly -indigestible fried paste which we called bread. - -Then he mounted her on her mare again and summoned Ham Seay and me. - -“Escort this young lady back to Captain Irving,” he said. “Tell him to -send her to the Federal lines under flag of truce, with the message -that she was inadvertently captured in a picket charge, and that as -General Stuart does not make war on women or children, he begs to -return her to her home and friends.” - -We did all this. - -The next day, Stuart with a strong force advanced to Mason’s and -Munson’s hills. - -From there we could clearly see a certain house in Washington. It had -many windows, and each had a dark Holland shade. - -When we stood guard we were ordered to observe minutely and report -accurately the slidings up and down of those Holland shades. - -We never knew what three shades up, two half up, and five down might -signify. But we had to report it, nevertheless, and Stuart seemed from -that time to have an almost preternatural advance perception of the -enemy’s movements. - -That young woman certainly had a superb shock of hair. - - - - -A MIDNIGHT CRIME - -THE CRIMINAL’S OWN ACCOUNT OF IT - - -As there is no law that can now reach my crime, I may as well tell all -about it. - -Soon after we sat down before Petersburg, in the summer of 1864, I -was sent on a little military mission accompanied by Johnny Garrett, -into the land of desolation--that part of Northern Virginia which lay -sometimes in the possession of one army, sometimes in possession of the -other, but was mostly left in nobody’s possession at all, and open to -raids from both sides. - -That region had been swept by fire and sword for nearly four years. It -had been tramped over by both armies, and latterly had been subjected -to that process of destruction which Sheridan had in mind when he said -of another region that “the crow that flies over it must carry his -rations with him.” - -How anybody managed to live at all in such a region has always been a -puzzle, but a few people did. - -We had slept, Johnny Garrett and I, by the side of a fence the night -before, and without breakfast we had been riding all day. Late in the -afternoon we made up our minds to go for supper and lodging to a great -country house which I had frequently visited as a guest in the days -of its abundance. As we rode through the plantation, decay manifested -itself on every hand. There was a small, straggling crop in process of -growth, but sadly ill attended. There were no animals in sight except -five sheep that we saw grazing on a hillside. - -As we turned the corner of the woodland the mansion came into view. -Only its walls were left standing. Fire had destroyed the rest. At the -gate we met an old negro serving-man, whom I had known in the palmy -days as Uncle Isham. - -When I had seen him last he was in livery. As I saw him _now_ he was in -rags. - -Some eager, hurried inquiries as to the family brought out the fact -that the mistress of the mansion with her two grown daughters was -living in one of the negro quarters in rear of the burned house, and -that he, alone, remained as a servant on the plantation. - -“Dey took all de res’ off No’th, an’ dey tried to take Isham, too. But -Isham he slip’ de bridle one night, an’ he came back heah to look after -ole missus an’ de girls. So heah I is, an’ heah Ise gwine to stay.” - -We did not remain to hear Isham’s account of his adventures, but -hurried on to find out the condition of things with the family. There -were but two rooms--one below, and the other above stairs--in the hut -in which they were living. Yet the proud woman who was thus reduced -showed no shame of her poverty, but gloried in it rather, as the old -soldier glories in the scars received in his country’s service. - -She welcomed us with as warm a show of hospitality as she had ever made -in the old days of lavish entertainment. - -After our first inquiries concerning their welfare, she said to us -laughingly: “I wouldn’t keep you to-night, but would send you on to -a better place, if I knew any better in the neighborhood. As it is, -you’ll have to sleep under the trees for lack of room; but you boys are -rather used to that. As for supper, I can give you some corn-bread and -some sorghum molasses. The bread won’t be very good, because our supply -of salt has run out, and of course as the cows have all been killed I -can’t give you butter. But there’s enough bread and sorghum, anyhow.” - -“How long since you had meat?” I asked. - -“About three weeks,” she replied. “That is to say, since the last big -raiding party came by.” - -“Have you no pigs left?” - -“No, we haven’t a living animal of any kind.” - -“Whose sheep are those I saw as I rode up?” - -“They belong to a neighbor,” she answered. “They’re what’s left of a -large flock. When the raiders were here those five sheep ran into the -bushes and escaped. But even if they were ours, you know, we couldn’t -kill one.” - -I remembered then that a law of the Confederacy made it a crime -severely punishable to slaughter a sheep, even one’s own. They were -wanted by the government for their wool to clothe the army. - -Waiving all this aside as a matter of small moment, our hostess pressed -us again to dismount for supper. - -At this point Johnny Garrett lied: - -“Oh, we can’t stay to supper, and the fact is we couldn’t eat if we -did. It’s only half an hour since we ate the best part of a ham out of -our haversacks. And besides we’ve got to get to Gordonsville to-night.” - -I am afraid I was accessory after the fact to the telling of that lie. -At least I didn’t contradict it. - -We pushed on a little way till we had got out of sight of the house. -Then we stopped by mutual consent under a tree and dismounted. - -“The grass is pretty good,” I said, “and we’ll let the horses crop it -while we wait for it to get good and dark.” It did not seem necessary -to mention what we were to wait for darkness for. - -“Yes,” said Johnny, “there are the sheep, and I’ll keep an eye on them.” - -When it was thoroughly dark we committed a double crime. - -It was sheep stealing as well as a violation of the other law, but we -were not in a mood to consider such things just then. Under cover of -the darkness we killed the fattest sheep in the lot, dressed it as well -as we could, and then by the light of some matches I wrote a little -note on a leaf from my memorandum book. It said simply this:-- - -“There is no law to forbid some hungry women to eat a sheep that -somebody else has killed in violation of law.” - -Pinning this to the carcass we carried the mutton to the house, and -hung it to a tree where it would be seen with the dawn. - -We felt as well about this thing as if we had been engaged in some -highly moral act. - - - - -A LITTLE REBEL - - -It was an odd kind of a situation. It was in 1862, and we were on the -coast of South Carolina defending the railroad line between Charleston -and Savannah. - -We had no infantry supports, and artillery is supposed to be helpless -without such supports. But as there was nothing on the other side, -except those pestilent sharp-shooters in the Hayward mansion, we did -not need support. - -It was our business to shell that mansion, burn it, and drive the -sharp-shooters out. I may say, parenthetically, that we didn’t like the -business. Mr. Hayward, who was familiarly known as “Tiger Bill,” had -been the friend of our battery ever since we had succeeded in putting -out a fire that had burnt some thousands of panels of fence for him. -It is true that his friendship for us was in the main a reflex of his -enmity to the Charleston Light Dragoons and the Routledge Mounted -Riflemen. He favored us mainly to spite them. Nevertheless he favored -us. He sent a wagon every morning to our camp loaded with vegetables, -fruits, suckling pigs, and whatever else his dozen plantations might -afford. - -[Illustration: SHE WAS SINGING “DIXIE.”] - -Naturally, we did not like the job of burning one of his country -houses. But as business is business, so in war orders are orders. - -Half a dozen shells did the work. Flames burst from the house in every -direction, and the enemy’s sharp-shooters who had been using it as -a vantage ground rapidly retreated across the cotton fields to the -woodlands beyond under fire of our guns. - -Our captain, a great bearded warrior, six feet four inches high, and as -rough as men are made in appearance, was suddenly seized with a tender -thought. Turning to me, he said: “There may be some poor devil wounded -in that house and likely to be roasted. Let’s ride over there and see.” - -We put spurs to our horses, dashed through the sharp-shooters’ fire, -and a few minutes later began exploring the lower quarters of the -house, the fire being above. We found nothing till we came to the -cellar. There we discovered a little girl, anywhere from two to three -years old,--I’m not a good judge of little girls’ ages,--sitting in a -little rocking-chair, and singing “Dixie.” - -The captain grabbed her suddenly and ran to the open air with her, for -the volumes of smoke were rapidly penetrating to the cellar. When he -got her out, he said: “Who are you?” - -She replied, in a piping little voice, “I’m _Lulalie_.” - -Whether this meant that her name was Lula Lee, or Eulalie, or what, we -could not make out. - -“Where is your mamma?” asked the captain. - -“She’s dead--she died when I was born.” - -“Where is your papa?” - -“I don’t know. Those ugly other people took him away. When he saw ’em -coming, he took me to the cellar, and told me to stay there so the -shellies wouldn’t hit me.” - -“Where’s your maumey?” (Maumey meaning in South Carolina “negro nurse.”) - -“I don’t know,” she answered. “Those ugly other people took all the -colored folks away.” - -Just then the battery advanced with its colors flying. Looking up the -little girl recognized the Confederate battle banner and said: “That’s -_my kind of a flag_. I don’t like that ugly other striped thing.” - -Manifestly the child was without protectors. We adopted her in the name -of the battery. - -When we returned to the camp several serious questions arose. Jack -Hawkins, one of the ex-circus clowns of the battery, suggested that -first of all we must secure a chaperone for her. When asked what -he meant by that, he said with lordly superiority: “Well, you see, -chaperone is French for nurse. We want a nurse for this little child.” - -“Nonsense,” said Denton, the other ex-circus clown, “you don’t know any -more about the proprieties than you do about French. Chaperone means -somebody to look after a church, and this little girl isn’t even a -chapel. We’ll look after her, and we don’t want no nurse to help.” - -The captain, with his long beard, was holding the little child in his -arms all this time, and she suddenly turned around to him and seizing -his beard said: “I like your big whiskers. They are like my papa’s. You -don’t bite, because you’ve got hair on your face?” - -“No, dear,” he replied, “I don’t bite such as you.” - -But he was very much given to biting, all the same--as the enemy had -more than once found out. - -“First of all,” said Denton, who was nothing if not practical, “the -little girl’s got to have some clothes.” - -Denton was a tailor, as well as a clown, and naturally his thoughts -were the first to run in that groove. - -“I ain’t much used to making girl’s clothes, but a tailor’s a tailor, -and if anybody’ll provide me the materials, I’ll undertake to fix up -some gowns for her.” - -Tom Booker, who was much given to riding around the country, said at -once: “I know where the mortal remains of an old store repose, up at -Gillisonville, about nine miles away. If I had any money--” - -Every man thrust his hand into his pocket, and each drew out what he -had. The sum total was more than adequate. When Tom returned a few -hours later there were no “mortal remains” of that store left. He -brought back with him thirty-seven yards of highly colored calico, of -different patterns, one red blanket, a box full of galloon trimming, -something that he called “gimp,” two bolts of domestic, three cans of -tomatoes, and two bottles of chow-chow, besides a dozen quarter cases -of sardines and two kegs of cove oysters. - -He dumped the merchandise on the ground with the remark: “There, I’ve -closed that store.” - -Denton made some invidious remarks reflecting upon Tom’s taste in the -selection of calicoes, etc., adding the suggestion that there was -galloon enough and “gimp” enough in the invoice “to upholster all the -women in Charleston for the next six months--if they liked that kind of -thing.” - -Nevertheless, he set to work with a will. Within a day or two the -little lady was provided with gowns and night-gowns, and underclothes -sufficient in quantity, at least, though perhaps not made strictly -in accordance with the latest fashions in gear of that kind. Indeed, -Denton had succeeded in making her look very much hindsidebefore. -The little girl’s gowns all buttoned down in front. But the little -girl was pleased with what she called the “gownies” and sometimes the -“pritties.” Their barbaric colors tickled her taste so much that Denton -decided to make her a cloak out of the flaming red blanket. - -When it was put on her, her glory was complete. She said: “It looks -like my kind of a flag,” referring to the red of the battle banner. - - * * * * * - -She was taken away from us presently by a committee of good women of -the neighborhood. She became the protégée of a lady whose whole life -had been given to caring for other people, including our battery. - -Denton, however, put in a claim to the privilege of continuing to -fashion her clothes. - -“You see I’ve got the whole stock of that store on my hands; and since -I learned dress-making, I’ve a fancy to perfect myself. And you see -I’ve got fond of the little girl.” - -A couple of tears trickled down the hoary old sinner’s cheek, and Mrs. -Hutson consented. - -Every day after roll-call the captain sent a delegation to the Hutsons’ -house to ask after the battery’s child. Every day when we drilled at -the guns the little girl herself came in her barbaric costume to see -what she called her “shooties,” meaning the cannoneers. - -We had to part with our little girl presently, we being under orders, -and she stationed. As we moved away from the station on our flat cars, -she stood upon the platform, and waved “her kind of a flag” at us, -crying, throwing kisses, and calling out: “Good-by, you good shooties.” - -I think the morals of the battery were distinctly better after this -little episode. - - - - -TWENTY-ONE - - -After the battle of Bull Run, or Manassas, as we called it, the region -north of Fairfax Court House was a No-man’s land. - -Little by little we occupied it during that summer, even to Mason’s -and Munson’s hills. But the process of occupation was slow. When we -pressed forward immediately after the battle all that region was _terra -incognita_. - -About half the people inhabiting it were loyal to one side; about half -to the other. So in asking information we had to be circumspect. - -But we had assurance that the Hopes were loyal to our side. So when -Lieutenant Billy Wilds was sent out with a party of us, on scouting -duty, he naturally went to the Hope mansion for information. - -He got it in abundance. Charlotte Hope, the daughter of the house, -came out to give it to us, and she was very enthusiastic. She was a -brunette, full of life, full of health, and full of enthusiasm for the -cause. Besides, she knew how to sit gracefully on a rail fence. She had -a rich contralto voice that had narrowly escaped being a bass. She -was beautiful to her finger tips. She “had a way with her” that was -fascinating beyond belief. - -As she sat there on the rail fence, explaining the geography of the -region round about, we all fell in love with her as troopers should, so -far at least as to be ready to do any conceivable deed of derring-do -in her behalf. But Lieutenant Wilds fell in love with her in fuller -fashion, as was afterwards made manifest. - -She sat there on the fence curled up most entrancingly and expounded -the geography of the country with great minuteness. But when she tried -to tell us just where a certain strong Federal post was, which we very -much wanted to attack, she grew impatient of words. - -Turning to a negro boy she said: “Saddle Saladin. I’ll go and show -them.” - -Three minutes later she was in the saddle. Half an hour afterwards -Charlie Irving, our captain who had joined us and taken command, -gently ordered her to the rear. As I have related in another book of -reminiscences she refused to obey. She said: “I believe you are going -to charge those fellows, and I want to see the fun.” - -Well, she saw the fun. We made the charge. At the end of it Lieutenant -Wilds was more in love with her than ever. - -As we escorted her back to her home she broke into song. Her song was -the old English ballad which begins:-- - - “In days of old, when knights were bold, - And barons held their sway.” - -As she sang, she laid special stress upon two passages in the ballad. -One was the line where the hero says:-- - - “I’ll live for love or die.” - -The other was, where as death overcomes him he sings:-- - - “I’ve kept the vow I swore.” - -The song seemed, whether prophetically or otherwise, to have entered -this young girl’s soul and to have taken possession of her spirit. - -It was not long afterwards that we learned that our gallant young -lieutenant was engaged to be married to Charlotte Hope. The marriage -was to take place as soon as the war was over. At that time we regarded -this as a postponement of only a few months at most. We expected to win -then and we expected to win quickly. - -Whenever Lieutenant Wilds was sent upon a scouting expedition, he found -it imperatively necessary to call at the Hope mansion for geographical -and other information, though by this time we had all become familiar -with every road and footpath in that quarter of Virginia. - -It was a little fiction we were all pleased to love him for. One day -about a month later, while we were waiting in the yard for Lieutenant -Wilds to secure the necessary geographical information indoors, a -Federal force attacked us. The lieutenant came out promptly, swung -himself into the saddle, and ordered a charge. We fought there under -the cherry trees for full fifteen minutes. At the end of the contest -the enemy was driven away, and we pursued--but three of our saddles -were empty. - -One of them was that of Lieutenant Wilds. - - * * * * * - -It was Charlotte’s wish that Lieutenant Wilds should be buried in the -family grave-yard of the Hopes. It was also her wish that his company -should attend the funeral. - -We brought two other companies along to stand guard and prevent any -possible interruption of the ceremonies. We buried our comrade with all -military honors. We fired the conventional salute over the grave. - -Then we proceeded to attack a military force which had come up, intent -upon disturbing the obsequies. - -But before we moved off, Charlotte, who had been dry-eyed from the -first, came to one of us and said: “He was just twenty-one. It will -take just twenty-one to pay for him.” - - * * * * * - -It was only two or three days later when Charlie Hopper rode into the -camp on a magnificent chestnut-sorrel mare. We did not know him. - -He said he didn’t want to enlist. He merely wanted to join the company. -He explained that if he enlisted he would be a man under pay. And he -didn’t want pay, he said, for the work he wanted to do. Only give him -rations and a chance and he would be satisfied. - -His idea of a chance soon developed itself. He wanted to be as -continually as possible in the presence of the enemy, anywhere, anyhow. -He wanted to shoot all the “Yankees” he could. For that purpose he had -brought with him the first Whitworth rifle I ever saw, with its long -range, its telescopic sights, and its terrible accuracy of fire. - -He seemed about sixteen years old. He didn’t tell us anything about -himself, not even where he came from. But he had a long talk, and a -confidential one, with Charlie Irving. After that Charlie paid him -special attention. He detailed him upon every scouting expedition that -had “business” in it. Sometimes when scouting expeditions were slack, -the young fellow would go off by himself and remain for a day or two in -close proximity to the enemy’s lines. - -Each day he wore upon his breast a little tag with a number on it. - -One day when the number had reached seventeen, he and I lay together -behind a sycamore log, shooting at a peculiarly pestilent picket post. -After one of his shots he called out, “Eighteen.” The next shot was -simultaneous, he and I firing together. The man at whom we fired fell -forward over his log, evidently dead. - -Charlie Hopper turned to me and said: “You fired at the same moment I -did; it’s a disputed bird. I can’t count him.” - -Full of curiosity I asked: “What do you mean, Hopper?” - -He answered: “Nothing--Just counting--Settling a score!” - -It was only a few days later when we were at Falls Church. Young -Hopper’s score read twenty, when he asked permission to ride out and -personally encounter an officer who had separated himself from his -command. The permission was given. Hopper leaped upon his mare, drew -his sword, and galloped toward the officer. They met in mid field. The -officer fired just as the boy clove him to the saddle. Hopper fell -forward on his horse and rode back to the lines. - -As he rolled off the saddle, he said: “I’m done for, boys, but I’ve -made it twenty-one without counting a single disputed bird.” Then, -feebly, he broke into song, singing,-- - - “I’ve kept the vow I swore.” - -Before we buried him in the _Hope cemetery_ the next day, the captain -told me that Charlie Hopper was none other than Charlotte Hope. - -But I had guessed the secret that day when she had refused to count the -“disputed bird.” - - - - -A BEEF EPISODE - - -We had no rations at Bluffton, in South Carolina. - -The sea was there with its multitudinous fish, and crabs and shrimps, -and with its mountainous banks of oysters. There were turkeys and deer -and squirrels in the woods, and quail and marsh fowl in the fields. We -were expected to take care of ourselves. - -But one cannot shoot turkeys, or deer, or squirrels with a -twelve-pounder Napoleon. And as for the sea food, while we rejoiced in -it for a time, we became desperately weary of it after a while. - -We began, therefore, to frequent Bull Island. Bull Island lay near -Hilton Head, which the enemy occupied. Bull Island had been abandoned -at the beginning of the war, and the cattle on the plantations there -had gone wild, breeding as buffalo might. - -Here was a source of supply. We resolved to avail ourselves of it. -About twice a week we sent expeditions over there in whale-boats, and -killed a bullock or a cow or two, dressed the meat and brought it home, -taking care to bring the skin also, in order that our half-crazy -doctor might experiment on it with his new process for quick tanning. -As an incident, I may remark that not one of us ever got a pair of -boots out of those hides. - -The enemy on Hilton Head were also more or less in lack of beef. They, -too, discovered Bull Island, and frequented it with a purpose similar -to our own. - -One day Joe went over there with sixteen men in a boat carrying -that number of oars, and pretty well rigged for sailing. He had no -sooner got his command into the cane-brake in search of cattle, than -he discovered a party of Federals immediately in front of him. In -the dense growth of the forest he could have no idea whatever of -his enemy’s strength. His one thought was, to avoid the capture of -his force. To that end he must make as brave a show of strength as -possible. He therefore ordered his little squad of men to scatter -themselves out over a line of three or four hundred yards, and to keep -up as continuous a fire as possible. - -The enemy’s line seemed to be of about equal length, and their fire -about the same as his. It was a little before ten o’clock in the -morning when this thing began, and it was not until after dusk that the -two forces sneaked simultaneously to their boats. - -Neither had any beef, and each discovered that the other was -numerically about equal to itself. - -So far as we were ever able to discover, nobody had been killed or -wounded on either side. A day had been wasted in futile firing through -the cane. Both sides had been disappointed of their provisions. - -Neither had injured the other, neither had gained any benefit, and the -cattle had had a good time. - -Thirty years afterwards Joe and the sergeant on the other side met, -and one said to the other: “After all it would have been better if we -had turned our backs on each other that day. There were cattle on both -sides.” The other answered: “Yes, but that would have been the wise way -of peace; we were engaged in the barbarism of war.” - - - - -BERNARD POLAND’S PROPHECY - - -I do not pretend to understand it at all. - -The best theories I have ever been able to form, whether physiological -or psychological, or a mixture of the two, have utterly failed to -account to my mind for the facts in Bernard Poland’s case. - -I tell the story, therefore, without trying to explain it. - -In the year 1857 I became a student in a Virginian college not far from -Richmond. When I took possession of my quarters in the building three -or four days before the session began, I was an entire stranger to -every one there. As I had already spent two years in another college, -I knew the importance of using circumspection in the choice of friends -in such a place, so that I was in no hurry to make acquaintances. It -was my deliberate purpose, indeed, to avoid all intercourse with my -fellow-students, until such time as I should discover who and what they -were. - -But one morning--the next after my arrival, I think it was--as I sat in -the great stone portico, two students, evidently old acquaintances, -and both of them members of the college during the previous year, stood -near me discussing some matter or other, I forget what. - -The younger was bantering and teasing the other by expressing all sorts -of unconventional, radical, and even revolutionary opinions, which his -friend took the trouble seriously to combat, greatly to the younger -man’s amusement, as I could see. Their conversation did not impress -me in the least, except as it revealed to me something in the younger -man’s mind and character which fascinated me unaccountably. - -His age was about the same as mine. His scholarship was about equally -advanced, as I learned when we entered the same class. Like myself he -had been an omnivorous reader; but where I had read with a disposition -to select and criticise and differ, he appeared to have read with the -most hospitable mind I ever knew. He gave at least a _quasi_-belief to -everything that literature had to offer for his entertainment. He was -very slender, even to frailty of body. He had a thin and not handsome -face, rather sharp features, lips on which there was a singularly -joyous smile, and great gray eyes filled with an extraordinary sadness. -The mouth and eyes contradicted each other so flatly, that during all -the years of our acquaintance I was never quite able to persuade myself -that they properly belonged to the same countenance; that one or the -other portion of the face was not always hiding behind a mask. The -effect was indescribable; and among all the men and women I have ever -known I have seen nothing else like it. - -I knew nothing about the man except as I had caught from conversation -that his name was Bernard Poland. Yet the moment I saw him, and -listened to his chatter, I made up my mind that he should be my closest -friend. I felt that between him and me there would grow up that -intellectual sympathy which is the only secure basis of friendship -between men. - -Not that he and I were at all alike in any way. Indeed, two more -utterly unlike personalities it would be difficult to find or imagine. -I was serious; he playful, always. I was robust and inclined to plume -myself somewhat upon my muscularity; while he was delicate both in -frame and health, and cared next to nothing for any of the rougher -sports in which I took almost an insane delight. Intellectually, too, -we were exact opposites, as I have already hinted. I was inclined -to doubt and to question all things, rejecting all that I failed -to comprehend and account for; he was something of a mystic--not -superstitious, but abounding in faith, and still more in the -possibilities of faith. - -He was never quite ready, dogmatically, to reject anything, however -incapable of proof it might be, so long as it was also incapable of -positive and conclusive refutation. - -He was not credulous exactly, yet he scouted no superstition which was -not either manifestly or demonstrably absurd. - -All this I learned afterwards, however. At present I was not even -acquainted with him, though I had made up my mind to introduce myself -after the free and easy manner that obtains among schoolmates. - -When he had finished his bantering talk with his fellow-student, he -walked away to his room, which was in sight as I sat there in the -portico. The other student strolled down the roadway leading to the -great gates. He had no sooner gone than Bernard Poland came out again, -and walking up to me said: “You and I ought to be friends, and will be, -I think. My name is Bernard Poland. What’s yours? This is a singular -way to introduce oneself, but I can’t help it. The moment I saw you -sitting there I made up my mind that you and I would be chums. What do -you say, old fellow?” - -To say that I was astonished is to express my feelings feebly. I was -startled, almost frightened, at his words, which were identically -those that I had been revolving in my mind as a possible or impossible -introductory address to him. - -We were friends at once. And though I have known many other -friendships, I have known none closer or more satisfactory than that -then formed with Bernard Poland. We became, as he said, “Chums.” - -During the long vacation Bernard spent many weeks with me at my home, -and I in turn visited him in a delightful old Virginian house, where -father, mother, brother, and sister held him in tenderest regard as -their chief object of affection. - -After our college days were done we missed no opportunity of spending -a day or a week together, our affection suffering no diminution and -knowing no change. - -One day in 1859, or about that time, we were riding together over -a beautiful region in Northern Virginia. We talked of a hundred -things, as was our custom. Among them a number of metaphysical and -psychological things came up for discussion. - -“Do you know,” said Bernard presently, “I sometimes think prophecy -isn’t so strange a thing after all as most people think it. I really -see no reason why any earnest man might not be able to foresee the -future now and then in moments of exaltation.” - -“There’s reason enough to my mind,” I replied, “in the fact that future -events do not exist as yet. We cannot know that which is not, though we -may shrewdly guess it at times. But when we do, we are only arguing -from known or suspected causes to their necessary consequences. And -that is in no proper sense prophecy at all.” - -“Your argument is good enough, but the premises are bad, I think,” -replied my friend, meditatively, his mouth wreathed with a smile, but -his great sad eyes looking solemnly into mine. - -“How so?” I asked. - -“Why! I doubt the truth of your assumption that future events do not -exist as yet.” - -“Well, go on; I’m ready to hear your explanation or your theory or -whatever else it is,” said I, laughingly. - -“Oh, I don’t know that the idea is mine at all. I suppose that -others have gone over the ground before me, though I think, perhaps, -my application of the thought is new. What I have in mind is this: -Past and Future are only divisions of TIME. They do not belong at -all to Eternity. We, living in Time, cannot divest ourselves of its -trammels. We cannot conceive of any event without assigning a Time -relation to it; without investing it with the trammels and harness and -paraphernalia of Time. To us every event must be Past, or Future, with -reference to other events. But is there, in reality, any such thing as -a Past or a Future? If there is any such thing as Eternity, it now is -and always has been and ever must be. Time is a mere delusion: a false -medium, through which we look at things askant. As there can be no such -thing as Time in Eternity, there can be no such thing there as a Past -or a Future event. If Eternity is anything more than Time exaggerated -and extended,--if, indeed, there is any such thing as Eternity,--it is -not subject to the laws and conditions of Time. There can be no Past -and no Future there; but only an Eternal NOW. - -“The absolute truth is not that which we see through a distorting -medium of Time, but that which we should see if we were in Eternity and -freed from the illusions of Time. To beings who see thus clearly and -truthfully, all things must exist in an eternal Present. All things -that have been or shall be, _now are_. What we call ‘Memory,’ is only -a mode of consciousness, and to know a Future event is a precisely -similar mode of consciousness. Memory and prevision are only different -ways of knowing a fact that now is. I see no reason to regard the one -as any more truly impossible than the other. - -“I grant that in its ordinary Time-clogged state the mind is not -capable of discovering those occurrences which to us seem future ones. -But it seems to me that there are, or at least may be, conditions of -mind in which one rises above the trammels of Time and sees things as -they are. Every true poet is at times a prophet by reason of this -exaltation of soul. And all the well-attested prophets are poets of the -first order.” - -My friend had no opportunity to finish, nor I to reply to his -wire-drawn metaphysics, as we were joined at this stage of the -conversation by an acquaintance of the earth earthy, whose talk was of -crops. - -When he quitted us we were nearing a line of hills to which Bernard -directed my attention. - -“There!” he exclaimed. “That would make a magnificent battlefield.” - -I knew his enthusiastic fondness for the study of military history and -the details of battles. In common with most other people who have seen -nothing of war, I had never been able to picture a battle in my mind; -and in reading history I had always found it difficult to comprehend -the topographical descriptions of battlefields, or to understand the -influence of hill and dale, of copse and stream, upon the issue of a -combat. Bernard had mastered the whole subject. He had often moulded in -soft earth for my instruction miniature, but exact, representations of -many famous battlefields. - -The ground we were on was a chain of hills crossing a public -thoroughfare, and my friend soon grew enthusiastic in his account of -how one army would be posted here, and the other there; how the flanks -of each would rest upon certain protected points and how the attacking -force would try to carry this or that position. - -“If the attacking general knows his business,” he said, “he will strain -every nerve to drive his adversary from that little knoll there. And -if he succeeds in planting a battery or two there, properly supported, -his enemy will have to charge him out of the place or reconstruct his -own lines, and to reconstruct them will cost him half the value of his -position.” - -A new look came into Bernard’s face. The smile had gone from his -lips, the great sad look was in his eyes. Gazing at me with intense -earnestness, he cried out: “He _must_ drive them back. If they once -hold that knoll--” - -Bernard paused, grew very pale, and then said with some difficulty with -his vocal organs: “Let’s gallop away from here.” - -I followed his retreating form, and when we drew rein again, we were a -full mile distant from the place of this field lecture. My friend had -meantime regained his color and composure, but the old smile had not -yet returned to his lips. - -“Are you ill, Bernard?” I asked. - -“No, I am quite well, thank you.” - -“Then what--” - -“I’ll tell you all about it if you won’t laugh at me,” he said, his -lips resuming something of their ordinary expression. “The fact is, all -that was prophecy, or prevision, or what you please to call it. While -I was explaining an imaginary and possible battle, it became real. -THAT BATTLE IS A FACT. I saw the two armies as plainly as I see you, -and when the enemy planted that battery there on the hill, driving our -forces away, I was among the troops ordered to charge them as a forlorn -hope, and _I fell right there, in front of the guns, riddled with -canister shot_. I was ahead of the line, for some reason, and just as I -fell our men were driven back by a counter-charge right over my body. -My friend, prevision is possible. Prevision is a fact. The battle, the -charge, the counter-charge, and my death, right there, are what we call -Future events. But I know them now as well as I know anything else. I -saw it all. I know it for truth.” - -I was horrified. I tried to draw his mind away from the distressing -picture he had conjured up. He seeing my purpose said: “I am not -demented, and this doesn’t trouble me in the least. It is all fact, but -I am not unhappy about it. I turned pale, it is true--any man would -with half a dozen canister shot passing through his body. But I am not -frightened, not demoralized, and not in the least apprehensive. I don’t -know when all this is to happen, and as our country is at peace with -all the world, I think it is not likely that the battle will come soon. -BUT IT WILL COME. Be sure of that. Now let’s talk of something else.” - -With that he resolutely dismissed the subject, and he never referred to -it again. - - * * * * * - -During the terrible campaign of 1864, the command to which I belonged, -after a hard day’s march, was sent at ten o’clock at night to take post -upon the line. - -All night long we lay there expecting the furious onset of the enemy, -whose plan it seemed to be to keep us perpetually marching or fighting. - -With the early dawn came the battle. And as daylight revealed the -features of the newly chosen battlefield, I recognized it as precisely -the one that Bernard and I had ridden over several years before. On my -right, less than half a mile away, a furious struggle was in progress. -I looked and saw our troops driven back from the little eminence on -which he and I had stood. The enemy hurried two batteries forward, and -planting them there opened a fierce, enfilading fire upon that part of -the line in which I stood. - -I saw at once that if those batteries should remain there, we must -retire and reconstruct our lines. We stood our ground, however, in the -hope that the critical position might be recovered. Quickly an attempt -was made to that end. A heavy body of infantry was thrown forward -with desperate impulse, and straining my eyes with an intensity of -eagerness, which I had never felt before, I saw one slender form in -advance of the line. A dense volume of powder smoke immediately shut -out the view. - -When it cleared away the enemy’s batteries were still there. Our men -had been repulsed. A minute later a second charge was made and it -proved successful. - -But I knew that I had lost a friend there. - -The battle over, I scanned every list of killed and wounded I could -find, but could learn nothing of my friend from them. I had every -reason to believe that he was not there at all. He had been taken -prisoner some months before and paroled. When I had last heard from -him he was quietly pursuing his studies at home while waiting for his -exchange. - -I tried to console myself with this and with the reflection that the -partial fulfilment of his prophecy was quite accidental and constituted -no reason for assuming its complete fulfilment. - -We were on the march or in action all the time, too; and I had plenty -of occupation with which to drive depressing thoughts from my mind. - -We finally sat down before Petersburg, and the eternity of an eight -months’ siege began. I was sent to Richmond on some military errand, -and while there availed myself of the opportunity to visit some friends. - -[Illustration: THE LAST THAT WAS SEEN OF BERNARD POLAND.] - -“Where is Bernard?” I asked as lightly as I could, of one who was -intimate with his family. - -“Haven’t you heard?” he replied. “The poor fellow was exchanged in the -spring, was elected first lieutenant of a company, and was killed, it -is supposed, in one of the battles, I forget which. He was in command -of his company, when it was ordered to charge some field batteries on -a little hill, and his men say he was last seen ten or a dozen feet in -advance of the line, just before a counter-charge drove them back. As -the counter-charge was preceded immediately by a volley of canister, -the smoke hid him from view. But there seems to be no doubt that he -fell there, riddled with canister shot.” - -A few days later I received a letter from one of Bernard’s brother -officers, in which, after recapitulating the facts already set forth, -he went on to say: “Before we were ordered to the charge, Bernard -specially requested me, in the event of his death that day, to write -you an exact description of the spot on which he fell. He said, ‘He -will remember it.’ Though what he meant by that, I have never been able -to guess. But in loyalty to the love I bore him, I have taken this -first opportunity to comply with the last request he made on earth.” - -The author of that letter who now occupies a prominent position in -public life will understand, after reading this sketch, what Bernard -meant in saying that I would remember the spot on which he fell. - - - - -A BREACH OF ETIQUETTE - - -We had marched nearly all night, in order to join Jeb Stuart at the -time appointed. This was in the early summer of 1861. - -We regarded ourselves with more or less of self-pity, as -sleep-sacrificing heroes, who were clearly entitled to a full day’s -rest. - -Jeb Stuart didn’t look at it in that way at all. He was a soldier, -while we were just beginning to learn how to be soldiers. These things -make a difference. - -We hadn’t got our tents pitched when he ordered us out for a scouting -expedition under his personal command. - -Our army lay at Winchester. The enemy was at Martinsburg, twenty-two -miles away. Stuart, with his four or five hundred horsemen, lay at -Bunker Hill, about half-way between but a little nearer to the enemy -than to his supports. That was always Stuart’s way. - -In our scouting expedition that day, we had two or three “brushes” with -the enemy--“just to get us used to it,” Stuart said. - -Finally we went near to Martinsburg, and came upon a farmhouse. The -farm gave no appearance of being a large one, or one more than -ordinarily prosperous, yet we saw through the open door a dozen or -fifteen “farm hands” eating dinner, all of them in their shirt-sleeves. - -Stuart rode up, with a few of us at his back, to make inquiries, and we -dismounted. Just then a slip of a girl,--not over fourteen, I should -say--accompanied by a thick-set, young bull-dog, with an abnormal -development of teeth, ran up to us. - -_She distinctly and unmistakably “sicked” that dog upon us._ But as -the beast assailed us, the young girl ran after him and restrained his -ardor by throwing her arms around his neck. As she did so, she kept -repeating in a low but very insistent tone to us: “Make ’em put their -coats on! Make ’em put their coats on! Make ’em put their coats on!” - -Stuart was a peculiarly ready person. He said not one word to the -young girl as she led her dog away, but with a word or two he -directed a dozen or so of us to follow him with cocked carbines into -the dining-room. There he said to the “farm hands”: “Don’t you know -that a gentleman never dines without his coat? Aren’t you ashamed of -yourselves? And ladies present, too! Get up and put on your coats, -every man jack of you, or I’ll riddle you with bullets in five seconds.” - -They sprang first of all into the hallway, where they had left their -arms; but either the bull-dog or the fourteen-year-old girl had taken -care of that. The arms were gone. Then seeing the carbines levelled, -they made a hasty search of the hiding-places in which they had -bestowed their coats. A minute later they appeared as fully uniformed, -but helplessly unarmed Pennsylvania volunteers. - -They were prisoners of war at once, without even an opportunity to -finish that good dinner. As we left the house the young girl came up -to Stuart and said: “Don’t say anything about it; but the dog wouldn’t -have bit you. He knows which side _we’re_ on in this war.” - -As we rode away this young girl--she of the bull-dog--cried out: “To -think the wretches made us give ’em dinner! And in their shirt-sleeves, -too!” - - - - -THE LADY OF THE GREEN BLIND - - -The house looked a little bit odd, but we made allowances for the -times, although this was in 1861, soon after the battle of Manassas. - -There were seven windows in front, and they all had white shades except -one. That one had a dark green Holland blind. We remarked on the fact -when the blind was put up, but we thought little of it until we were -instructed one day to watch that blind at night and report its doings. - -There was a Federal picket post near the house. - -We reported many of the performances of that blind without any visible -results. But one night it was suddenly drawn entirely down, having -before been rolled entirely to the top. When that was reported to the -company’s headquarters under a tree, a little way in the rear, the -captain immediately ordered us to mount. - -We rode at a swinging gallop up to the house, and under quietly given -orders seized the eleven horses that were tied in the grounds. A -moment later a force of dismounted cavalrymen came out of the house -with a woman in charge. It was pitch dark, even to us. To men right -from the light, and standing within the glare of the doorway, the night -must have been absolutely blinding. - -We could have shot down the whole detachment without difficulty, but we -understood in a moment that there was a woman to be rescued, and in a -volley her danger would have been as great as theirs. - -We waited therefore for orders. - -Then it was that the captain invented a totally new cavalry manœuvre, -with a marching command wholly unknown to the books on tactics. He said -to us in a low, quiet, but incisive voice: “Form quickly in two single -files; advance and split the girl out. I’ll take her on my crupper.” - -It was a pretty manœuvre, and as Charlie rode out between the two -single files with the young woman on the crupper, we cheered quite as -lustily as we fired. Then we didn’t know exactly what to do. We had an -appreciation of the fact that Charlie wanted to get the woman out of -range as quickly as possible. But we also had a realizing sense, drawn -from experience, of Charlie Irving’s extreme reluctance to ride away -from an enemy who could be faced. - -It was Field Mann, the orderly sergeant, who saw the right way out. He -called out to us, in quite unmilitary language: “Don’t retreat, boys, -Charlie’s sure to come back as soon’s he’s got her safe; meantime we’ll -fight ’em. Form in line under the cherry trees.” - -We had them at a disadvantage. They were still in the glare of light -from the windows, while we were in the darkness, and we were sixty -mounted men to eleven cavalrymen, whose horses had been captured. -Moreover we had carbines, and they had none. - -By the time we had made an alignment under the trees, and before Field -Mann could give another order, the captain came running up on foot, -leaped into the saddle of one of the captured horses, and quickly gave -a command that completely surrounded the house. - -We had those men penned; but just then their comrades at the -neighboring picket post discovered that there was trouble on hand, and -advanced upon us. - -It was an exciting fight there in the darkness and under the trees, -so exciting that Stuart quickly sent two other companies to our -reinforcement. - -At the end of an hour, we marched back with some prisoners; the rest of -our foes had scattered and disappeared. When we got to the camp-fires -behind the hills, Charlie Irving dismounted, and greeting the lady, -who was laboriously mending a torn gown with a hairpin, said: “I hope -you managed to ride Selim? He’s a demon sometimes, and not at all -courteous to ladies. But there was nothing for it but to trust you to -him.” She murmured something courteous in reply. Then turning with -blazing eyes to the Federal officer who had been in command of the -party, she asked: “What were you going to do with me, if I hadn’t been -rescued?” - -He replied: “I suppose you would have been hanged as a spy.” - -And it was true. - -After breakfast the next day--I remember that breakfast consisted of -some green corn taken from a neighboring field and roasted in the ashes -with the husks on, and by the way that’s the best way to cook green -corn--we escorted the lady back to her home, and under Stuart’s orders -stationed two cavalry companies in front as a guard. - -There is no doubt, I suppose, that the lady was a spy, and that her -green window blind had communicated much valuable information. - -But no; there was no courtship, no marriage, no honeymoon, no romance, -to follow. The lady was forty-five, if a day; and besides that, Irving -was already engaged to a girl down South. - - - - -YOUNGBLOOD’S LAST MORNING - - -We were all well used to seeing men shot, but this was different. - -It was a soft, warm, mellow autumn morning. It was a day suggestive of -all gentleness. A purple, Indian-summer haze enveloped the earthworks -and the camps. Nature had issued an invitation to peace and repose. -The cannon were not at work. Nobody on either side had been tempted -to bombard anybody else. Even the mortars and the sharp-shooters were -still. - -It was not the kind of morning for the bloody work of war. - -Yet a young man was to be killed within the hour. He was to be killed -deliberately, in cold blood, by sentence of a court-martial, and with -great pomp and ceremony; and nobody, even in his heart, could say nay -to the justice of the sentence. - -For Youngblood had done an infamous thing. - -There were many desertions to the enemy about that time. The war was -manifestly drawing to a close, and men who lacked self-sacrificing -devotion were getting tired of its hardships and privations. In order -to stop these desertions, orders had been issued that any soldier -arresting another in the act of going to the enemy should have a thirty -days’ furlough. - -Youngblood was on picket one day with another man. He proposed to that -other man that they both should desert, and they started together -toward the enemy’s lines. According to Youngblood’s story, it was his -purpose to arrest his comrade, and thus earn a furlough at the expense -of the other fellow’s life. Whether this story was true or not doesn’t -much matter. The other fellow arrested him. - -In any case, he deserved to pay the penalty he did. He was tried, -convicted, and sentenced. The sentence was approved by all the -authorities, including the war department. This morning it was to be -carried out. - -It was about ten o’clock, Youngblood’s regiment was formed into three -sides of a hollow square. Near the entrance to the square, on the -right, rested Youngblood’s coffin. Beside it was Youngblood’s grave. - -Presently an ambulance drove up, bearing the prisoner and his attendant -guards. As he stepped lightly and lithely from the ambulance, we saw -him to be a fine specimen of young manhood. He was twenty-three or -twenty-four years of age; tall, well built, and full of elastic vigor. -He was handsome, too, and of refined and gentle countenance. - -There was no sign of flinching in him: nothing that denoted the coward -which his explanation of his crime had shown him to be. - -It seemed something more than a pity to put a fellow like that to death. - -He took his place in front of the guards and just in rear of the band, -and the dead march began. - -He walked alone. - -Slowly, and with cadenced step, the procession moved around inside the -square. And as it passed me, I was curious to observe the condemned -man’s behavior. His step was as steady and as firm as that of any man -in the guard. I looked at his hands to see if there were any convulsive -clutching of the fingers. There was none. I doubt if any man in all -that regiment felt so calm in mind or so well poised in nerve as -Youngblood looked. - -Having completed the seemingly endless march around the three closed -sides of the square, the procession turned to the right, and crossed -its open end to the point of execution. - -There an officer stepped forward and read to Youngblood the findings -and sentence of the court which had condemned him, with the formal -endorsements approving them and ordering the sentence executed. The -guard which had the prisoner in charge divided to the right and left, -and Youngblood was left standing alone in front of his coffin, and -beside his open grave. - -At the word of command he knelt upon the coffin and folded his arms -across his chest. Again at the word of command twelve soldiers stepped -out in front of him with guns in their hands. Six of these guns carried -ball cartridges, and six were blank. No man in the firing squad was -permitted to know whether his gun had a bullet in it or not. - -The officer in command spoke scarcely above his breath, but so hushed -was the time that his words were audible to the three thousand men -there assembled, as he said to each alternate man: “Fire at his head,” -and to the intervening man: “Fire at his chest.” Then turning his back, -which was perhaps not an officer-like thing to do, the lieutenant gave -in a husky voice the word of command. - -“Ready, aim, fire.” - -There was a sharp crack from twelve rifles fired simultaneously. There -was a whirr and whistle of six bullets that had passed through the head -or chest of the doomed man, and hurtled off into the fields beyond. -Army rifles fire with tremendous force. - -The dead man’s body rose to its feet and fell limply forward. - -Five minutes later all that was left of Youngblood was buried beneath -six feet of earth. - -There was no merriment in any of the camps that day, or the next, or -the next. Even our scant rations were not much relished by those of us -who had witnessed this scene. - -And yet, as I said at the beginning, we were all well used to seeing -men killed. - - - - -BILLY GOODWIN - - -I never have known whether Billy Goodwin was a brave man or not. - -He was certainly not afraid of anything; but the absence of fear from -his composition was so complete that I was always in doubt whether he -was entitled to credit for never yielding to that emotion. - -His fearlessness seemed like the color of his sandy hair and his pale -blue eyes--something over which he had no control. - -At Cold Harbor, in 1864, when an artillery duel was going on, plus -a tremendous sharp-shooter fire, Billy, with his back to the enemy, -lazily lounged upon the breastworks. All the rest of us were crouching -behind them. - -I remember as an incident that he was eating a sandwich. It was -composed of two halves of a hard-tack biscuit and a slice of raw -pickled pork--his entire rations for the day. He was carefully holding -his hand under his chin, in order to save all the crumbs. We weren’t -wasting crumbs in those days. - -A lieutenant, who had already been mentioned in orders for gallantry, -cautiously pushed up his head to peer over the breastworks on which -Goodwin was sitting. Billy placed his hand upon the prematurely bald -head of the lieutenant, shoved him down, and said: “Keep below the -dirt, or you’ll get a bullet through your billiard ball. Don’t you know -this is no time to be exposing yourself?” - -I have elsewhere celebrated Billy. In doing so I have suggested that, -while he had a high sense of personal duty, he had no sense whatever of -personal danger. - -On that terrible 30th of August, 1864, when the mine was exploded at -Petersburg, Goodwin was detailed to act as courier for General Lee and -General Beauregard. - -A Northern negro soldier had broken somehow out of the crater and -through the lines. He rushed madly into headquarters. He struck -frantically at General Lee with his bayonet. General Beauregard parried -the blow with his sword. The negro turned and ran out of the door. -Beauregard, in his excitement, called out to Goodwin, “Go and kill that -man!” - -Stepping quickly, as was his custom, Billy gave pursuit. A few moments -later he returned. He presented himself in all his superb length -of limb. He gave the military salute to General Beauregard. When -that officer asked: “What is it, orderly?” Billy replied: “I beg -respectfully to report that I have killed that man in accordance with -orders.” - -That was Billy. As a soldier he was a good kind. He obeyed all orders -without questioning them. He did all his duties as he understood them. -But, as I have said, I have never been able to determine whether he was -really a brave man, or whether he was merely a man so constituted as to -be insensible to personal danger. - -But I will say this for Billy, which may help to decide this point,-- - -We were marching from Spottsylvania to Cold Harbor. We marched for -fifty-six hours at the double quick. Now and then we had to fight at -the quadruple quick. We had no food. We had no sleep. We had no rest. - -Near the end of this tremendous strain Billy came to me under a tree, -where I was snatching a five minutes’ repose. He said, with an air of -great mystery: “I’ve got a coon for my mess. I bought it of a nigger -back there. So I don’t want this piece of corn-bread. I wish you’d take -it. I know you’re hungry.” - -We did not readily accept food from each other in those days, lest we -starve each other. - -I struggled to resist this proffer, but Billy insisted on that coon as -satisfying all his personal wants. At last, therefore, I accepted the -three or four ounces of powder-grimed corn-bread which he pressed upon -me. - -I learned afterwards that Billy had lied. - -There wasn’t any coon. - - - - -MANASSAS - - -I call it Manassas. - -That is the name we Southerners gave it. We won that battle more -completely and more conspicuously than any other battle was won by -either side during the Civil War. - -It is the right of the victor always to name the action. We named it -Manassas. In the North it is called Bull Run. - -We reached Manassas after two days and nights of ceaseless marching, at -ten o’clock on the evening of the 20th of July, 1861. - -We knew that trouble was at hand; otherwise Stuart would not have swung -us at such a breakneck speed across the mountains from the valley to -this point. We were six hundred strong. - -Six hundred young Virginians, cradled in the saddle, and who had shot -wild turkeys as soon as we were able to digest them. There was another -battalion of cavalry present, under Colonel Radford, numbering perhaps -three hundred men. But the story had gone forth in the Northern army -that we were thirty thousand of the finest horsemen ever known since -the days of the Mamelukes. - -That story had its part in creating the panic at Manassas. - -I believe we were good horsemen. There were men among us who might -have given the Mamelukes points, both in horsemanship and in the use -of the sabre. But if our nine hundred men had been the thirty thousand -reported, we should have thundered into Washington on the night of -Sunday, July 21, 1861, and would have ended the war then and there, -in spite of the presidential stupidity which feared that “aggression” -might anger a people with whom we were at war. - -We lay that night in an open field, each man having his horse tethered -to his left arm, and each man booted, spurred, sabred, and pistolled -for instant action. - -The bugle sounded no reveille that morning. A shell from the enemy’s -camp, which fell in the midst of the regiment, saved the bugler the -trouble. - -With a laugh, which was almost a chuckle, Stuart called out: “That’s -‘boots and saddles,’ boys,” and in an instant we were on our horses. - -The first great battle of the war had begun. - -It was not until noon, or nearly that, that the cavalry had any real -work to do. I didn’t look at my watch, but it must have been about -noon when Stuart swept us at a tremendous pace through a regiment or -two of Zouaves, and back again over the same ground. I saw no Zouaves -for the reason that there was too much dust to see anything; but it was -understood when the charge was over, that we had driven them back. And -half a dozen empty saddles in our own ranks attested the fact that they -had not been driven back without a stubborn and manly resistance. - -A little later, we cavalrymen were ordered up to the support of some -batteries that had temporarily run out of ammunition. Our reputation as -Mamelukes sufficed at that point to prevent a charge, so that our real -work in the battle did not begin until the panic in McDowell’s army set -in. - -Then Stuart rose in his stirrups and shouted at the top of his voice: -“They’re licked, boys! They’re licked! They’re licked!” - -Then hastily he rattled off orders. The substance of them was that we -were to divide the cavalry into squads of ten and twenty men each, and -proceed at once in pursuit. - -“If there aren’t officers, and non-commissioned officers enough, let -anybody command a squad. This is business.” - -As the several squads started at a gallop after the enemy, Stuart -called out to each: “Attack any force you find. There is no cohesion -left among ’em.” - -In that command he struck the key-note of the whole situation. Seasoned -soldier that he was, he knew that without cohesion, soldiers are -helpless, and numbers count for nothing. - -We plunged forward across every ford and along every road that led -from Bull Run towards Centreville. At every point we found “chaos come -again.” - -A squad of ten men, armed only with sabres and pistols, but backed by -the Mameluke tradition, would call out to eighty or a hundred fully -armed infantry: “Throw down your arms, or we’ll put you to the sword! -Throw down your arms, or we’ll put you to the sword!” - -The panic-stricken men would obey the order instantly, disregarding the -fact that with a single volley they might have swept the insolent squad -instantly out of existence. - -It was not merely that the army was panic stricken. It was encumbered -at every step by a multitude of embarrassing picnickers,--a multitude -of men and women who had come out from Washington to see us -exterminated and to join in a triumphal march to Richmond. These people -had brought out with them more superfluous provisions than our army had -eaten for a fortnight. They abandoned their luxuries in the middle of -the road and ran. They left champagne enough unopened for a regiment -to swim in. They fled precipitately, adding at every step by their own -insensate fear to the panic that had already overtaken the troops. - -Men cut horses out of vehicles that held helpless women, and madly -mounting them abandoned their charges and their duties, in order to -escape a present and impending danger to themselves. Fortunately for -their charges, the Southerners were not making war on women. - -Every woman was instantly assured of her own personal safety. Every -horse that was left behind was hitched at once to a vehicle, and the -vehicle loaded with women was started under an assurance of safe -conduct towards Washington. When the supply of abandoned horses fell -short, it was made good by animals from our batteries, and now and -then by the riderless horse of one of the Mamelukes who had received a -mortal wound. - -Along the roads we found many dead men, for whose deaths no coroner -would have been able to account--men utterly destitute of wounds, who -had died clearly either of fright, or of exhaustion, or of both. - -At Cub Run, an ambulance or a caisson broke down on the bridge and -obstructed it. The obstruction almost instantly caused a congestion of -two or three thousand panic-stricken soldiers and picnickers on the -hither side of the stream. - -Then came Kemper with his guns. He was as black as a negro with powder -smoke. His cannoneers were equally begrimed. From the top of a hill, -not more than two hundred yards distant,--pistol-shot range,--he opened -fire with canister. The effect upon the crowd was instantaneous and -almost startling. Its constituent members dispersed as a covey of -partridges does when a shot-gun is fired into its lurking place. Some -of them ran up the creek. Some of them ran down the creek. Some of them -plunged into the creek, and crossed or drowned, as the case may be. - -It was just then that Stuart rode up and cried out: “We’ll go into -Washington to-night, boys. And my headquarters will be at Willard’s -Hotel.” - -It was just then also that couriers came, bearing the paralyzing -presidential order to stop the pursuit at Cub Run. - -It was just then that the despondency of the Mamelukes began. - -A little later it rained. - - - - -MY LAST NIGHT ON PICKET - - -My period of service in the cavalry was about to expire. I was not -tired of the cavalry service; on the contrary, I was very much in love -with it. Any full-blooded man must have been so under such leadership -as Stuart’s. - -But for reasons pertaining to Joe, I had sought and obtained a transfer -to the artillery. - -Joe was just sixteen. - -The infantry regiment in which he had gone out had been so cut -to pieces in a fierce fight that it was dissolved. Joe and a -bullet-riddled flag were about all there was left of it. - -Therefore Joe had enlisted in a battery of artillery. He was as brave -a fellow as is made, and as cantankerous and self-assertive as a brave -boy is apt to be. I felt it necessary to be with him to keep him -from being unnecessarily killed or court-martialled, and to exercise -over him that mature, paternal influence which the superior age of -twenty-one justified. - -This was my last night of cavalry service. It was late autumn in 1861. -The company was ordered on picket at Fairfax Court House. The enemy -was very urgent just then, and gave us a good deal of trouble on the -picket lines. - -I was ordered to a post underneath a very broad and low spreading tree, -so that when I sat upon my horse I was not visible from the thicket in -front, and would not have been even if it had been broad daylight. - -That thicket was full of sharp-shooters, and when I went on post about -seven o’clock in the evening, I was instructed to preserve absolute -silence in self-protection, and warned that it would probably not be -possible to relieve me until morning. - -My mare was a restless creature at ordinary times, but she had learned -the whole art of picket duty. If I had been anywhere else, she would -have champed the bit, and pawed the ground, and snorted in her -restlessness. Standing there at night, with a bullet whistling over her -head every minute or two, she was as still as the traditional mouse. - -I sat there all night on her back with pistols drawn, and in a silence -such as nobody but a picket thus placed ever maintains. - -Just as the day was dawning, or rather just as the gray in the eastern -sky began to suggest the possibility of dawn, a sergeant crawling on -his belly approached me from the rear. In a whisper I called out, “Who -goes there?” He, also in a whisper, let me know his identity. He had -come to order my withdrawal from the post. - -Not until we had reached a point a hundred yards in the rear was -anything further said. There I found the company drawn up in line with -Charlie Irving at its head. - -“Many shots from the thicket?” asked Charlie. - -“Two or three to the minute,” I answered, “throughout the night.” - -“All right,” he replied, “we’ll scoop those fellows in; they’re getting -to be obnoxious.” - -Then in a low tone he told us precisely what we were to do, and we -were to do it without further orders. He was to lead, of course, but -he wanted to give as few commands as possible, in order to make his -movement successful. - -Silently we moved off over the soft turf to the left. Crossing the road -below the thicket we struck a gallop and quickly surrounded the space -occupied by the sharp-shooters. It was the work of but a few minutes -to close in upon and capture them. Two of our saddles were emptied in -the operation, and five of the sharp-shooters were left unburied in the -brush; the rest we took with us to headquarters, another company having -replaced us on picket. - -Among the prisoners was one little fellow, apparently not over fifteen -or sixteen years of age. His features were clear cut and delicate and -his clothing was worn as if it had belonged to somebody else. - -When we had got well to the rear and the daylight was broad, Charlie -Irving looked at the little fellow and said: “How old are you, my boy?” - -“Twenty-two,” he replied, “but I’m a girl.” - -That girl was sent back under a flag of truce. We didn’t know what else -to do with her. - - - - -GRIFFITH’S CONTINUED STORY - - -It was in the early summer of 1864. We were in the trenches at -Spottsylvania. - -It had been raining continuously all day, with now and then a heavy -downpour, just to remind us that a little rain ought not to matter to -old soldiers. By the use of fragments of fence rail and such other -sticks as we could secure to stand upon, we managed to avoid sinking -below our ankles into the soft, red, Virginian mud. - -It was a little after two o’clock in the morning, but we were all awake -and on duty. For it was not General Grant’s purpose at that time to -allow us much of repose. We had stood in the trenches and in the rain -all day, and we must stand in the trenches and in the rain all night, -and as much longer as it might please the enemy to keep us there. - -The night was one of the blackest I have ever known. There was -no possibility of sending couriers anywhere, and all orders had, -therefore, to be passed from mouth to mouth up and down the lines. - -Every few minutes a great downpour of bucketfuls would come; and, -worse still, every now and then the enemy would rush forward in the -darkness and come upon us at pistol-shot range without notice. - -It was Ulysses S. Grant we were fighting, and that was the line on -which he was going to “fight it out, if it took all summer.” - -We felt the need of entertainment, so somebody called out to a -sergeant: “Tell us a story.” - -“No, no,” said Johnny Garrett, “let Griffith tell a story, for he never -finishes, and this is a long night.” - -The suggestion was applauded and insisted upon. Whether Griffith -blushed or not, it was much too dark to see; but after a little -chaffing he consented to tell the story. Just as he began Billy -Goodwin, who always wanted to gamble on everything, offered to bet -three to one that he would never finish. - -“Shut up, Goodwin,” said Johnny Garrett, “and let him begin, anyhow. If -he don’t get through by the middle of the night, I’ll negotiate the bet -with you.” - -Thereupon Griffith began. - -“Well, ’taint much of a story--only a bear story.” - -“Bet two to one he never gets to the bear,” said the incorrigible -Goodwin. - -“Be quiet, will you?” cried some one at the right of the company. The -man next to him mistook this adjuration for a command sent down the -line; so, to the astonishment of everybody to the left of us, the word -was passed from mouth to mouth: “_Be quiet, will you! Be quiet, will -you! Be quiet, will you!_” - -“Well,” said Griffith, “’twas about six year ago, or maybe seven. No, -lemme see--’twas the same year that Jim Coffee married Mirandy Adams. -Must have been eight year ago, I s’pose.” - -Just then came the order down the line: “Perfect silence! Enemy -advancing!” - -The next minute a line of bayonets broke out of the fog in front of us, -and a flaring fire blazed forth in our faces. The charge upon us was a -determined one, and for full three minutes it required all our efforts -to repel it. After that the artillery silenced all conversation by -pouring a shower of shot and shell into the retiring assailants. - -“Still ready to make that bet,” said Billy Goodwin. But Griffith began -again undaunted. He was a phlegmatic person, whose mind was never -driven from its not very large purposes by any shock--even that of a -shower of canister. - -“Well, as I wuz a-sayin’, it wuz about six or eight year ago--it don’t -really matter, I s’pose, how long ago it wuz--” - -“No,” said Billy Goodwin, “let her rip.” - -“Well, as I wuz a-sayin’--” Just then the enemy charged again. - -Griffith had captured a Henry rifle two days before, in the battle of -the Wilderness, and it was loaded with fourteen ball cartridges. With -that deliberation which characterized him in everything, he delivered -those fourteen shots in the face of the enemy, who by that time had -retired. Then he turned and began to fill the magazine of his rifle -again, saying: “Well, you see, as I wuz a-sayin’, Peter Coffee he taken -a cawntract for a bridge over Tye River. Now Peter always pertended -that he knew how to lay out bridge work. Of course I knew better. I’d -been to Fletcher Massie’s school with him, and I knew just how little -’rithmetic he knew. Fletch, he carried me through the rule o’ three, -and you can’t lay out bridge work till you’ve _bin_ through the rule o’ -three.” - -The day was dawning, and just then came an order for us to move to the -right, the extreme right, four or five miles away. We marched at once. -Grant was making his celebrated move by the left flank. - -When we got into position, it was necessary to throw up such earthworks -as we could with our bayonets, using fence rails for revetments. This -occupied us during most of the day, and scattered as we were, we were -not able to listen to the remainder of Griffith’s story. - -That afternoon, to our surprise, we received a ration of three-quarters -of a pound of flour to each man. When we had baked it, I happened to go -by Tom Booker’s position and saw him eating the entire cake. Tom looked -at me pitifully as I remonstrated with him for eating three days’ -rations in advance, and he said with tears in his voice if not in his -eyes: “I know it, but I’m go’n’ t’ fill my stomach once, if I starve -for it. I _wish_ I was a woman or a baby.” - -A few minutes later came the order to move; our battery was at that -time unhorsed. It had been planned to leave it in the rear, because -its guns could not be moved for lack of horses, but with one voice the -men had demanded the privilege of taking rifles and going with the -battalion as sharp-shooters. - -On this march the battalion was the rear guard of the army, and our -rifle-armed battery was the rear guard of the battalion. - -For fifty-six hours we marched without food or sleep, pausing every -fifteen minutes to fight awhile, and then double-quicking to catch up. - -There was no chance for Griffith in all this. But when we got to Cold -Harbor, and went into the works, Billy Goodwin at a favorable moment -insisted that he should resume his story. - -“You see I’ve got three bets on it,” said Billy. - -Just then a grape-shot passed through George Campbell’s foot, and -distracted our attention for a time. Then came General Field, who -ordered us to burn a barn in front that was full of sharp-shooters. -The first two or three shots from the battalion did the business. -The sharp-shooters ran with all their might across a thousand yards -of space, while we poured upon them the sharpest rifle fire we could -deliver. Some of them got to cover, and some of them didn’t. - -It was not till we moved to Bottom’s Bridge that Griffith had a chance -to resume his story. There we were all sick from having eaten boiled -potato vines, for lack of other food. Being too ill to go to sleep, we -demanded a continuation of the story. - -“Well, as I wuz a-sayin’,” said Griffith, “I’d gone clean through the -rule o’ three in Fletch Massie’s school, and Peter Coffee he knew it. -As I told yuh, he’d taken the cawntract to lay out this bridge work; so -he got his wife to write to me to come up and do the ’rithmetic. Well, -just as I wuz startin’ up, Bill Linsey says to me,--you know he kept -a store down there at Arrington, he says to me, says he, ‘Griffith, -there’s a runlet o’ cider that’s got twenty gallon in it. Can you lif’ -it?’ I says, ‘Yes, I can lif’ it and drink out o’ the bung, if you’ll -let me drink es much es I please.’ I lifted it and took a big swallow -of the sweet stuff, then I says, ‘I can carry it up the mountain,’ says -I, and he says, says he, ‘On your back?’ says he, an’ I says, ‘Yes, -on my back,’ says I. An’ he says, says he, ‘Well, you can have it ef -you’ll agree to carry it up the mountain on your back, and not take no -lift frum nobody.’” - -Just then a battery, three thousand yards away, opened on us, and we -had to run to cover, every man of us with his hands on his stomach, in -physical memory of the potato vines. Our guns were not in position, -and all we could do was to ensconce ourselves behind big trees. As the -artillery fire kept up, General Alexander rode to this point of the -lines and ordered up three batteries of rifled cannon; by the time they -had finished their little controversy with the enemy, we had recovered -from the potato tops sufficiently to go to sleep. So Griffith’s story -was to be “continued in our next.” - -Our “next” came only after we got to Petersburg. There our battery -took charge of the mortars of the army. Griffith was one of the men I -selected when asked to volunteer for a particularly perilous mortar -service. He might or might not be able to tell a story, but he could -stand fire as well as any man I ever knew. - -About four o’clock one morning, when we had been engaged in a fierce -bombardment all night, the fire ceased for a time, and Billy Goodwin -demanded the rest of that bear story. - -“You see I’ve got seven bets on that story,” said Billy, “and I don’t -want to win any man’s money unfairly. One bet is that he won’t ever get -to the bear, and I don’t want to take any man’s money without givin’ -him a chance.” - -“Well, wait a minute,” I replied, “till I start up the fire; we’ve got -to have some breakfast.” - -The fire was out. - -“Somebody must go up,” I said, “to the next fort and get a chunk of -fire. It won’t do to get fire by shooting a mortar,”--which was our -usual way,--“because if we do that, we’ll start this bombardment again.” - -“I’ll go,” said Griffith, “and then I’ll tell the rest of that story.” - -There was a fearful hail of bullets between the two forts. The cannon -were silent, but the musketry fire was incessant. Griffith started off, -crouching as he went up the path so as to expose as little as possible -of his person. - -That was the last I ever saw of him. - -As he was borne off on the litter, he sent word to me that he “hoped I -hadn’t any bets on that bear story.” - - - - -A CHEERFUL SUPPER OF CHEERS - - -As Commissary it was Haskell’s business to see to it that we had plenty -to eat; but the seven days’ fights below Richmond were on, and Haskell -was, first of all, a fighter,--a thing uncommon in Commissaries and -Quartermasters. - -Instead of attending to his pork and meal wagons in the rear, he went -to the front. - -There he was active in a degree that commanded the respect of his -general. He interested himself so much in the movements of troops, and -in the controversy with the enemy, that he forgot all about the wagons. - -In this service he had his right arm shot off by a cannon-ball. - -When night came, and we wanted something to eat, there was a good deal -of growling because we had nothing. But when the story was told of how -our Commissary had fought, and how he had lost an arm in the fighting, -a fellow with more humor than appetite got up and cried: “I move that -we sup on three cheers and a tiger for the Commissary that fights.” - -The three cheers were given. - -As soon as his wound was healed, Haskell was made a major and placed in -command of the battalion. - -There may have been many better Commissaries than Haskell, but there -were no better fighting majors. - - - - -HOW THE TAR HEELS STUCK - - -The sergeant-major sat there on his horse in the drenching rain. -There was nothing to do but to endure. The three days of fighting in -the Wilderness in that early summer of 1864, and the three nights of -sleeplessness had considerably undone his nerves. - -But for the first time in his life he realized that he had a hope at -least for an opportunity. He had a lieutenant’s command. He hoped for a -chance to make himself a lieutenant, in fact. With two guns, twenty-six -men, and twenty-four horses under his command, and wholly detached from -his battery, he had hope, that gray foggy morning, that he might have -an opportunity. Yet here he was, standing behind a hill, soaking wet, -and with no apparent prospect. - -Three times the infantry had been ordered forward to the top of that -hill. Three times they had been swept away as with a broom. - -The hill was clearly untenable. - -Then came General Alexander. - -“Have you nerve, courage, backbone? Do you want an opportunity?” - -The sergeant-major answered, “Yes.” - -“Then take your guns to the top of that hill and STAY THERE.” - -The sergeant-major gave the necessary orders, and advanced at once, -feeling that he and his men were lambs sent to the slaughter. - -When he appeared on top of the hill, twenty batteries and ten thousand -riflemen opened upon him. But his orders were to “stay there,” and the -sergeant-major wanted to be a lieutenant. - -His horse sank under him at the first fire. His men went down like -grass before the scythe. - -But he STAYED THERE. - -About that time a North Carolina general rode up to his brigade and -called aloud: “Men, are you going to allow these guns to be captured? -They say we North Carolinians have tar on our heels; let’s show them -that tar _sticks_. Forward! March!” - -Five minutes later that hill was occupied by three thousand North -Carolinians, the tar on whose heels STUCK. Half a dozen more batteries -were ordered up, and the young sergeant-major was directed to move his -guns by hand to the rear. - -_By hand._ Because of his twenty-four horses only two remained alive; -while there were only thirteen left out of his twenty-six men to handle -the guns by hand. This is what we called “life” in the Confederate -army. - - - - -“LITTLE LAMKIN’S BATTERY” - - -For twenty-four hours I had had a man on my mind. - -He had been court-martialled and was sentenced to be shot. He was in -the guardhouse. - -I know of no good reason why I should have objected to his execution; -he certainly deserved all that he was to get. But I had been his -counsel before the court-martial, and it is never a pleasant thing for -a lawyer to have his client executed. - -He belonged officially to me. I had assumed a responsibility for him, -and I felt that it would not be fully discharged if he should be led -out and shot. - -I had known Beavers for a very brief time; but as his counsel I had -learned much from him in confidence as to his career. He was a person -of elective affinities. It was his habit to desert. He had served on -both sides and in many capacities. He always fought well on whichever -side he might happen to be serving. As a gambler, he always “played his -game for all it was worth.” - -Why he had deserted back and forth in this way without any cogent -reason, I never knew. I used to think sometimes that he had done so at -first just to try how a new style and color of uniform might suit his -particular kind of beauty. His beauty was not in itself conspicuous. - -I learned from him incidentally that his various reasons for desertion -from one side to the other had not been of a kind that would have -controlled the action of a less fastidious man. - -On one occasion he had deserted because he smelt mutton from the -camp-kettles of the enemy. He had a predilection for mutton. - -I learned that he returned to us once, because one night, when he was -not quite himself, a comrade had put him to bed and reversed the order -of his blankets. Beavers explained to me with great particularity -that a certain gray blanket had been placed on top of a certain brown -one. He could not be expected to remain with a regiment under such -conditions. - -At last he had been caught in the act of deserting. He had been tried, -and, in spite of such legal acumen as I could bring to bear, had been -convicted, sentenced, and the next day but one was to be shot. - -Now that he was sure to die, he seemed to make no more of the fact than -of any other indifferent thing. I do not mean that he was careless of -his fate. He took everything seriously. But facts were to him facts, -and he did not worry over them. He did not think it worth while. - -So when he was sentenced to death, he adjusted his blankets in the -proper order so that he might not have a nightmare, and slept the sleep -of the contented. - -With all my contempt for Beavers I was sorry that he was to die. There -was something in the reckless character of the man that appealed to me. -Something that made me feel that it was a pity that this abundant life -should be extinguished by a rifle shot. - -I had been thinking all night. I had thought of every argument in his -favor. I had searched my mind to see if any point had been neglected. -Early in the night I had gone to Beavers, and asked him for the aid of -suggestion--suggestion that might lead to information. But here again -his habits balked me. He said: “I’m gambling in this case on your -brains.” - -I might myself have been willing to do that, but I was gambling with -Beavers’s life for a stake. - -Beavers was of course just that kind of man, whom a self-respecting -person feels it his duty to despise; but somehow I could not quite -despise Beavers. His coolness appealed to me strongly. His bravado -seemed a sort of bravery. His readiness to meet the consequences, and -pay the penalties of his own misdeeds, was a thing hard to distinguish -from heroism. - -He had no principles, of course. He did not pretend to have any. But -he had certain methods of thought which seemed to serve him in lieu of -principles. - -It was just before dawn. I had not slept. As I lay in my tent with -the flaps thrown back, all that was discernible was the rather -spectral-looking tented city with its precise white rows. I had become -so nervous, staring through the dark at the place where I knew the tent -pole to be, that at last I turned out for good. I tightened my belt. It -was our habit to sleep in our clothes--for reasons. - -The first gray of the morning touched the camp, and looking down the -row I saw a fragile figure moving from one tent to another, and pausing -occasionally in uncertainty. At first I could not be certain whether -it was a woman or not. Finally the figure straightened up and stood -looking towards the guardhouse; it was that of a woman. - -I had not seen a woman in two months. - -The camp was silent with that quietude that is so impressive just -before the dawn. - -After staring at the guardhouse for a moment, while I stood staring -at her, the woman turned her eyes and we stood looking at each other. -After halting a moment she came staggering up the narrow lane between -the two rows of tents, making a peculiar, nervous movement with her -hands, but saying nothing. She stood for a few moments a little way -from the tent door, clasping and unclasping her hands. - -I saw that she was ill. She reeled up against the tent pole, and would -have fallen had I not caught her by the arm. I seated her on a log, all -the seat there was. After a moment she revived a little, and said in a -faint voice, “Beavers.” - -At that moment reveille sounded. The woman was too evidently ill for me -to leave her. I sent a sergeant to attend the roll-call. I directed our -cook to provide the woman with coffee and food. - -Then I questioned her a little. She had walked twenty-two miles over -railroad ties. - -She was Beavers’s wife. - -She said to me: “You are his counsel, I believe?” - -“Yes,” I replied, “and I have done everything I could to save him.” - -“No, you have not,” she answered. “You have not made the point that -he was never legally enlisted as a soldier, I’ll warrant! He’s over -forty-five and can’t be conscribed. He was pardoned out of the -penitentiary on condition that he should enlist, but the court-martial -had no proof of that. There’s nothing whatever to show that he’s a -soldier; and if he ain’t a soldier, he can’t be punished for desertion. -I’ve come to tell you, for he would never think of it.” - -I jumped to my feet. I called a sentinel, and told him to take the -woman to the guardhouse and make her as comfortable as possible. I -mounted my horse and galloped to the station. I roused the telegraph -operator two hours before his time. He was a sleepy fellow, but he was -accustomed to taking imperative messages out of hours. I gave him this -one to the war department:-- - - Beavers to be shot to-morrow morning. No proof whatever he was - ever soldier. If not soldier, could not have deserted. Too old for - conscript law, and no proof of enlistment except Governor Letcher’s - telegram. Telegram not under oath, not legal testimony. Witness not - subjected to cross-examination. As counsel, I demand stay in this - man’s case. - -I rode back to the guardhouse, and found that a new member had been -added to the battery. The company was known as Lamkin’s Battery. - -We named the new member “_Little_ Lamkin’s Battery,” to distinguish it, -I suppose, from the big one. - -Beavers sat all that morning with his wife’s hand in his, and Little -Lamkin’s Battery in his arms. - -He said it looked like its mother. He’d “gamble on that.” - -Not until within an hour of the time appointed for Beavers’s execution -did there come a reply from the war department. But when it came it was -thoroughly satisfactory. It read thus:-- - - Legal points conclusive. Release Beavers and restore him to duty. - Duplicate sent to General Walker. - -Soon after that Beavers deserted, blankets and all, to “the other -enemy”--that was his form of speech, not mine. - -The next time I saw him was under peculiar circumstances. - -In July, 1865, I went on board the steamer _Morning Star_, at Portland, -four miles below Louisville, Kentucky. - -I was two or three hours in advance of the sailing of the boat. Only -a few people were scattered about the front of the cabin. I went to -the clerk, paid for my room and passage, and pocketed thirty dollars -in change. A moment later the porter came in with my trunk. I put my -hand in my vest pocket to get the dollar due him, but found my thirty -dollars gone. - -I had all the feelings which a man always has when he finds that his -pocket has been picked--which include the feeling of helplessness. - -There was on board a brigade of troops going South. They were late -enlisters, who had seen none of the fighting. The men were on the deck -below, of course. The officers, though their transportation orders -called only for deck passage, were by courtesy permitted in the cabin. -There were a dozen or twenty of them, mainly rough lumbermen, or -something of that kind. They evidently wanted to see a fight. So they -concluded to pick that fight with me. - -One of them came up to me where I was reading a novel, and began the -trouble by saying: “You’re a rebel.” - -“No,” I replied. “I was a rebel while the rebellion lasted, but I have -taken the oath of allegiance, and am at present a loyal citizen of the -United States.” - -“Well, you _were_ a rebel,” he said, with more offence in his tone than -in his words; “and I want to know what you are doing here in the North.” - -“I’m not in the North,” I replied; “but in the middle of a river that -separates the North from the South.” - -By this time half a dozen others of the crowd had gathered in front of -me with angry faces. It was manifestly their purpose to make trouble, -and I saw no use in trying to ward it off. They were planning a fight; -and whether it was to be a safe one or not, it seemed to me a good time -to begin it. - -I sprang to my feet and faced them. I was utterly unarmed, while they -carried their weapons. I grasped a chair as the only means of defence -at hand, and with remarks which are better not repeated, perhaps, told -them to come on. - -Just at that moment a stateroom door opened behind me, and two warm -hands thrust two pistols into my grasp. The next moment a stalwart -figure, armed in the same way, stood beside me, and, presenting two -pistols, called out: “Hands up, gentlemen! The first man that moves -dies. You’re twenty to two of us, but--” - -Some language followed. - -The men threw up their hands. - -Without taking his eyes off his adversaries or lowering his weapons, my -comrade called out: “Mr. Clerk, send for the captain.” - -When the captain came, my comrade reported that these men had made an -unwarranted assault upon an inoffensive passenger, and said: “They have -no business in the cabin, anyway. As a first-class passenger, I call on -you to send ’em below, where they belong.” - -The captain was willing enough. He had been three times arrested during -the war for aiding “rebel sympathizers.” A minute later these officers -had become deck passengers. - -Then I turned to my deliverer, and to my astonishment he was Beavers. -He had grown stout, and was resplendent in a suit of clothes with -checks so broad that it might easily have taken two persons to show the -pattern; otherwise he was the same old nonchalant, reckless Beavers, -ready to gamble upon any chance and to pay his losses though the -payment might be with his life. - -I made my identity known to him of course. He replied immediately: -“Why, of course, I reckonized you long before this thing occurred, and -I have been trying to get an excuse for speaking to you. Because you -see when you came aboard in mufti I didn’t know who you was, and so I -lifted thirty dollars out of your clothes. I wouldn’t have done it if -I’d a’ known it was you, and now I want to hand it back. I could just -as easily have picked that other fellow’s pocket--the one that picked -the quarrel with you. I never go back on my friends, never! And I’ve -never forgot how you got me out of that scrape.” - -He handed me back the thirty dollars and I thanked him. He said: “Don’t -mention it.” He added, though I never knew what he meant by it: “I’ll -square the whole thing with that other feller. He’s got more’n thirty -dollars in _his_ wad.” - -I naturally felt a little warm towards Beavers. I owed him my life. -Therefore when he suggested some alcoholic celebration of the incident -I compromised on a cigar. However little you may esteem a man, it is -difficult to snub him a few minutes after he has saved your life. - -Beavers went to the baggage-master and said something to him which I -didn’t hear. The baggage-master shook his head in dissent. - -“Oh, that’s all right,” said Beavers; “it’s five dollars to you, old -man.” - -“Oh, well, that’s different,” said the baggage-master, and two minutes -later Beavers was searching one of his trunks. Presently he came up -with a wad of papers in his hand and we returned to the cabin. There -he spread out some architectural designs for a gorgeous monument, and -said: “Look at that. That’s the design of the monument I’ve just put up -over that wife of mine. She was a mighty good sort, and I’ve spent good -money to give her a proper send-off. I’ve paid five thousand dollars to -the architect for the design, and fifteen thousand dollars to have it -built. You see business is good with me just now. I’ve got a faro bank -at Louisville and another at Evansville and two at Cairo, and another -at St. Louis, and three at Memphis and one at Vicksburg, and two at New -Orleans. As for me I _run the river and make what there is in it_.” - -Suddenly a thought occurred to him. - -“By the way,” he said, “you remember about Little Lamkin’s Battery? -Well, he’s on board.” Beckoning to a negro nurse, he said: “Bring that -little rascal here.” - -A few minutes later the nurse returned, having a peculiarly bright, -three-year-old boy in charge, whom I greeted as an old friend. After -talking with the little chap for a few moments I turned to Beavers and -said: “What are you going to make out of him, Beavers?” - -“Something better than his father is,” he replied, “for his mothers -sake; and that reminds me you’re just out of the war and you’ve got -your way to make. It won’t do for you to know _me_. If you ever meet -me goin’ up and down the river, I’ll cut you dead and don’t you say -nothing.” - - - - -CURRY - - -Curry was our mess cook. - -He was a great rascal, but one of the best cooks in the world. And -besides he was discriminative in his rascality. He never did any -dishonest thing towards us; but he was capable of any conceivable -crime, if he could commit it in our behalf. - -He was a pure-blooded negro of the brown or semi-copper-colored -variety. He was without a trace of beard, as that variety of negro -usually is. His voice was a falsetto. - -His devotion was dog-like. If the state of South Carolina held anything -that his mess needed, and there was any conceivable way in which it -could be got, he got it. Frankly without morals,--unless devotion to -his mess was a moral sentiment,--and illimitable in resource as he was, -he generally so managed matters that we should live well. - -We would buy a pig or a lamb, and have a fore quarter for dinner. The -next day Curry would give us a hind quarter. The next day another fore -quarter; and so on until that member of the mess who had a statistical -mind would begin to reflect that there are really only four quarters to -an animal, while we had had from fifteen to twenty quarters from this -one. Then Curry would be summoned, and indignantly asked: “Where have -you been getting all this meat we have been eating?” - -The question never disturbed Curry in the least. He was always ready -with the answer: “I buyed it from one man, sir.” - -When asked who the man was, he never knew. And when questioned as to -payment, he always assured us that the “one man, sir,” was coming that -afternoon for his money. - -The “one man, sir,” always came that afternoon. His charge was always -the same: $2.50 in Confederate currency, or something less than -twenty-five cents in real money. - -The pretence was a bit flimsy, but it answered Curry’s purpose. His -mess was well fed, and he was not caught in his raids upon the pig-pens -and sheep-folds thereabouts. - -Curry was a slave, and we hired him from the estate to which he -belonged as a chattel. One day we were ordered to move from South -Carolina to Virginia. Curry came to us and asked to be taken with us. -When we explained to him that we could not legally take him out of the -state, he deliberately proposed to run away in order to go with us. -Having no alert perception of the difference between crime and good -conduct, he could not see why we should not abet him in this proposed -violation of law. But when we made it clear to him that, for reasons -inscrutable to his mind, we could not permit him to go with us out of -the state, he fell into melancholy. - -That night we had some roast pig for dinner; and Curry had not “buyed -it from one man, sir.” - -The only reply he would make to our questionings was: “I done got it -fur de mess, sir. De mess has been good to me.” - - * * * * * - -Early next morning--the day on which we were to leave--the enemy landed -below, and we were ordered forward to meet them. As we unlimbered in -battery and opened fire, Curry rode up on an antique mule, stolen for -the occasion from the battery blacksmith. Leaping from his steed he -went to the gun that was most short-handed, took a vacant place, and -began fighting like an artilleryman. When the head of the mess rode up -to him and said: “What are you doing here, Curry?” - -His reply was: “Ise takin’ a hand.” - -The fight was hot for ten minutes. At the end of it poor Curry lay -stretched upon the grass--a bullet through his chest. One of us went -to him and said something--no matter what. He looked up and said: “I -can’t go wi’ de mess to Virginy. You’ll have to take some no ’count -nigger. But Ise fought wi’ de mess anyhow, and you’ll find de res’ o’ -dat pig hangin’ up de chimbly.” - - - - -GUN-BOATS - - -A gun-boat went aground one night in an inlet off Chisholm’s Island, -near Port Royal, South Carolina. - -As soon as the news came to us, we set out to attack her. - -We marched all night, and in the early gray of the dawn we reached the -palmetto-studded island. The gun-boat had, in the meantime, got off the -bar on the high tide, and was riding quietly at anchor, four hundred -yards from the nearest available point on the shore. - -I had command of two field pieces. Captain Elliot, the chief of -artillery, ordered me to inspect the vessel and “act according to -circumstances.” He said: “If you find her too strong to be attacked -with field guns, retire quietly across the island. If you find her -not too strong, attack her, and I will send you any reinforcements -necessary.” - -I took Joe with me. - -We crawled up to the brink of the stream, and took a good look in the -gray morning light. - -But that look didn’t tell either of us anything. Neither of us knew -enough about naval architecture and armament to have the slightest -idea whether the boat out there in the stream was formidable or -otherwise. - -“Well, what do you think, Joe?” I asked. “I don’t think,” he answered; -“I don’t know anything about it; but my notion is that we’d better give -her a shot or two, anyhow.” - -“Well, the way I look at it,” said I, “is this: Elliot and those other -fellows know, and we don’t. They’ll see her from some point of view. -If they think her not formidable, and we don’t attack, they’ll blame -us. If we attack, and she proves too formidable--well, we’ve got good -horses and we can run. Order up the guns, Joe.” - -A minute later we opened fire with two twelve pounders. By one of those -freaks of extraordinarily good luck, which so often save men from -disaster in war, our first shot severed the gun-boat’s rudder post. Our -second shell passed through her boiler and exploded in her furnace; not -only setting fire to her, but with the escaping steam driving the men -from the gun decks. This left her with only one available gun--a swivel -on the poop. - -But that was a sixty-four pound howitzer, one or two shots from which -would have swept us off that island like so much dust. Our good luck -continuing, however, that gun burst at the first fire. - -The ship had been a formidable, heavily armed gun-boat, carrying -several eight-inch rifles; but she had been destroyed by two field -pop-guns. She slipped her cables, and drifted around the point with -fire bursting from every port hole. We quickly limbered up and galloped -to another point of attack. - -We found the ship’s company escaping over the sides in the boats and -rowing for the marsh beyond. We opened upon them at short range, sank -several of the boats, and then shelled the marsh for scatterers. - -When I learned later from Captain Elliot how formidable that ship had -been, I was filled with a great contempt for gun-boats. I was anxious -to get a chance at a gun-boat every morning before breakfast. - -I got it presently. With that same section I was ordered a few days -later to Combahee Ferry. There was a gun-boat there. My orders were the -same as before. - -This gun-boat was a little, low, insignificant looking sloop. She -seemed to me almost contemptibly easy game. I galloped my guns to -within four hundred yards of her, and ordered them in battery. - -We opened fire. The gun-boat for a time paid no attention to us. But -by the time that we had thrown three or four shells at her, she lazily -undertook to attend to our case, in much the same way that a man -brushes a pestilent fly from his nose. - -She opened on us with one of those great guns which pitch shells about -the size of a normal nail keg two or three miles, apparently without -effort. - -Her first shot revealed to me the fact that I had entirely -misunderstood gun-boats. - -It was obvious that a single one of those shells, should it burst -anywhere in the neighborhood of my guns, would put a final end to that -section of artillery and to all that went to constitute it. - -During the next five minutes we bumped those guns at a gallop over the -old cotton rows, until we reached the cover of the woodland. - -Whether that little sloop carried one gun or twenty, I never knew. -But the rapidity of her fire, as we crossed that old cotton field, -convinced me, for the time being, that she carried at least a hundred. - - - - -TWO MINUTES - - -He spent the evening singing “Lorena.” - -He had had a sort of day-off that day, and had visited all of his -friends. - -The author of that song had made it read:-- - - “A hundred weeks have passed, Lorena,” - -but our guest improved upon that, and made the lover rather aged by -singing it:-- - - “A hundred _years_ have passed, Lorena, - Since last I held thy hand in mine.” - -This was the only positive evidence we had that he had been calling. - -He stayed with us that night, and was not feeling well enough the -next day even to sing “Lorena.” The next day after that he found some -serious work to do. - -The way of it was this: He was a third lieutenant in the engineers. It -was after the great mine explosion at Petersburg, and the engineers -were busily engaged at that time using all their devices for the -discovery of other mines. They had found one in process of construction -in front of General Grade’s lines. They had proceeded at once to run -a deeper tunnel under this one. They had loaded the end of it, just -underneath the enemy’s works, with an incredible amount of gunpowder, -and on that morning it was to be fired. - -A slow-match had been brought from the powder to the mouth of the mine. -It was lighted, and a period of waiting ensued. The match had evidently -gone out. Where, nobody knew or could guess. The general in command -of that part of the line turned to the captain of engineers and said: -“The mine must be blown up at once; will you go in and light the match -again?” - -The captain hesitated, saying: “I don’t know; it may go off at any -moment.” - -Thereupon he who had sung “Lorena” stepped forward, touched his cap to -the general, and said: “With your permission, _I_ will go in and fire -it.” - -“Thank you,” said the general; “go.” - -The man picked up the torch and started into the mine. It seems that -the slow-match had gone out within a very short distance of the powder -magazine. But disregarding that he touched the torch to it, set it off -again, and ran with all his might for the mouth of the opening. - -It was two minutes’ work. The mine went off just before he reached the -outlet, and the air pressure literally blew him out of it. He fell -sprawling on his face. He was considerably bruised and scratched in his -contact with the gravelly ground, but he was not in any serious way -injured. Picking himself up, grimed as he was, he took off his cap, -and dusting himself like a schoolboy who has fallen in the street, he -approached the commanding officer and said: “General, I have the honor -to report that I have fired the mine and that it has gone off.” - -The general touched his cap and replied: “I had observed that fact, and -I thank you very much. I beg to say that I will make an official report -of the circumstance.” - -Two days later we all touched our caps to a freshly made -brigadier-general of the engineers. The captain who had hesitated -remained a captain. - - - - -SI TUCKER--COWARD AND HERO - - -I was in command of Fort Lamkin, a mortar fort, in rear of General -Bushrod Johnson’s lines at Petersburg in 1864. - -The fort was named for our immediate commander, from whose command we -had been detached for this service. - -One day Lamkin himself came to me when I was at his headquarters. He -was obviously in trouble. - -“This boy, Si Tucker,” he said, “is the son of one of the best friends -I ever had in the world. The boy is a coward. He literally _lives_ in -a rat hole. I have repeatedly pulled him out by the legs, only to have -him crawl back again the moment I let go of his ankles. I don’t know -what to do. It’s my duty, of course, to prefer charges of cowardice -against him; and if I do, he will certainly be shot--and his father is -my best friend.” - -He paused meditatively, and then said with eagerness in his voice: “Why -can’t you take him?” - -I agreed at once. I told him I would take the boy with me to my pits, -and make “either a soldier or a stiff” out of him within the next -twenty-four hours. I was under no obligations to his father; I had -never even met any of his relatives, and I had seen too many years of -service to have much patience with cowardice. - -The boy was sent for and ordered to go with me. We walked down towards -Blandford church. At the proper point we turned out of the Jerusalem -plank road across the fields towards Fort Lamkin. Half-way there and on -the top of a little hill, which was especially exposed to the gaze of -the sharp-shooters, I made Si Tucker sit down by my side. There we came -to an understanding. - -I told him that he had been assigned to me to be shot out of hand, or -to be court-martialled for cowardice, which at that particular juncture -of the war meant very much the same thing. I explained to him that he -was about to join a detachment, composed exclusively of men specially -selected for their courage--every one of them a volunteer for what was -deemed a peculiarly dangerous service. - -I explained further that I should require him to do his duty as they -did theirs. - -“You have managed to make for yourself,” I said, “the reputation of a -coward. You have now one last chance to redeem yourself. You must do -that, or you must die.” - -The sharp-shooters were, in the meantime, picking at us most -uncomfortably as we sat there. My experience as an old soldier strongly -suggested to me that we ought to move. The position was of that kind -that military men call untenable. Nevertheless, I thought it best to -keep Si Tucker there a minute longer, for purposes of observation, if -nothing else. - -“At our pits,” I said, “we have one uniform rule of procedure. When a -bombardment begins, the men go to their guns. I take my stand on top -of the magazine mound to watch the enemy’s fire and direct our own. If -I see that a mortar shell is about to fall into one of the gun pits, I -call out the pit number, and the men run into the bomb-proof until the -explosion is over. No man ever goes into a bomb-proof till this order -is given. You must do as the rest do. If you run to a bomb-proof before -I have given the order, it will be my imperative duty to shoot you then -and there; and I shall certainly discharge that duty. Do you fully -understand that, Si?” - -He thought he did, and as the sharp-shooters were by this time becoming -pestilently personal in their attentions, we resumed our walk. - -Half an hour after our arrival at Fort Lamkin, a bombardment began. - -I didn’t want to shoot that boy. I distinctly preferred to make a -soldier rather than a “stiff” out of him. So, instead of taking my -customary stand on the mound of earth over the magazine, I ordered Joe -to that post, and placed myself in the gun pit to which Si Tucker had -been assigned, taking care to stand between him and the mouth of the -bomb-proof. I spoke to him as I passed. - -“Remember what I told you. If you forget, it is instant death.” - -He remembered. For nearly two hours he stood there quaking and -quivering, but not daring to seek safety by retreat to a bomb-proof. - -By the time that the outburst was over, Si Tucker had learned his first -lesson in war. He had learned to realize that a man may endure a lot of -very savage fire, and yet come out of it alive. - -A few hours later, when the guns were at work again, Si was steady -enough in his nerves to carry shells to the guns. The next day he was -even able during a bombardment to cut fuses--a delicate operation -requiring a steady hand. - -Within two or three days he had become as good a soldier as we had in -all that band of men specially picked for their unflinching courage. - -When the great mine explosion occurred a few weeks later, I had -occasion to rebuke Si Tucker for a fault quite unrelated to cowardice. -We had been ordered to go with our mortars as near as possible to the -crater, and to drop a continual rain of shells among the thousands of -helpless fellows in that awful pit. - -It was cruel, ghastly work. But it was war. And a poet has justly -characterized war as a “brain-spattering, windpipe-slitting art.” Or as -General Sherman once said,--and he knew,--“War is all hell.” - -We were within sixty yards of the crater. Each one of our mortars was -belching from three to five shells a minute into that hole; but Si -Tucker’s enthusiasm was not satisfied. Having no personal duty to do at -the moment, he began plugging shells with long fuses, lighting them, -running with them to the margin of the pit, and tossing them in as hand -grenades. He was greeted by a tremendous volley of musketry at each -repetition of this performance, but he did it three times before we -could stop him. - -That evening, near the gloaming, he did another thing. The lines had by -that time been restored. The men in the crater--those of them who had -not been killed--had been driven back to the Federal side. We became -aware of the fact that a poor fellow of our own was lying grievously -wounded near the Federal side of the fifty yards that separated our -works from the enemy’s. He had been lying there through all that long, -fierce summer day. The explosion at daylight had cast him there. - -His groans and his cries for help and for water were piteous in the -extreme. We listened to them heartbroken but helpless--all but Si -Tucker. - -Si began stripping off his clothes; we thought he had gone mad. But -when we asked him why he was stripping himself, he replied: “Never you -mind.” - -With that, stripped to the skin, he leaped over the works, ducked -his head low, and ran through that hailstorm of bullets to where the -wounded man lay. Grasping him quickly, he slung him upon his back like -a bag of meal, and ran back with all his might. - -As he crossed the works he fell headlong. - -The surgeon found three bullets in his body. - -Nobody in the battery ever remembered after that, that Si Tucker had -once been a coward. - -After all, it is perhaps mainly a question of nerves. - - - - -WAR AS A THERAPEUTIC AGENT - - -Doctor Towns was a wealthy gentleman in Mississippi. - -For a good many years he had employed Miss R---- of Massachusetts -as governess for his daughters. She had lived all these years as an -honored member of his family, with every social opportunity that -Mississippi society afforded. - -At last the two girls outgrew the need of a governess. One of them was -sent abroad to study art at Nuremberg. The other got married. - -Upon the occurrence of this event Doctor Towns went to the young lady, -Miss R----, and suggested that as her services had been of incalculable -value to his daughters he was anxious to secure for her, now that -they no longer needed her, an equally good situation in some other -gentleman’s family. - -He explained that he had already written to a friend in Alabama -strongly recommending her, and that his friend desired her to come on -at once. - -Apparently this pleased Miss R---- very greatly. She packed her trunks -that night with the aid of the colored maid who had been assigned to -her service. She was to leave in the morning. - -In the morning word came down from her chamber that she was unable to -get up. Every attention and every sympathy was shown her, and after a -day or two Doctor Towns, finding himself baffled to discover disease of -any kind, sent for another physician. The other physician was equally -unsuccessful. The simple fact was that the young woman could not get -out of her bed. Why she could not get out of her bed was a problem that -the medical men were wholly unable to solve. The young woman’s appetite -was excellent, and all her functions seemed to be in an entirely normal -condition. - -Nevertheless, she could not get up. - -Week after week she lay there, attentively waited upon by the servants, -assiduously visited by the family, sympathetically condoled with by -friends, but still utterly unable to arise from her bed. Her salary was -continued all the while, of course. - -The servants at last became suspicious. - -To their minds it seemed incredible that she should live so long and -so comfortably without exercise. They suspected that she got up in the -night and walked the floor. To test this they gently sprinkled her -floor with pulverized starch while she slept, and then turned out the -lights. But weeks of experimentation of this character utterly failed -to reveal that the young woman ever got out of her bed. - -She read the newspapers with great diligence every day, and she read -all the new books that came out, for they all came to Doctor Towns’s -household. - -She even wrote now and then, lying there in bed, for newspapers and -magazines with which she had established connections. She was a -brilliant woman, and her matter was acceptable in the market. - -She lay thus, for eighteen months. Then came secession. - -The newspapers were filled with it. When at last war became an obvious -fact, and escape from the South to any Northern person disinclined -to Southern policies was manifestly a matter of but a few days, Miss -R---- suddenly, I may almost say miraculously, recovered. She got up -one morning and packed her trunks before six o’clock. At seven, when -the family breakfast was served, she appeared in the dining-room, and -calmly asked: “Will you kindly send me to the railroad station, Doctor -Towns? I’m going North to-day.” - -No explanation was ever asked or ever given. - -Miss R---- went North. That was all. - - - - -“NOTES ON COLD HARBOR”[1] - - -I always think of our arrival at Cold Harbor as marking a new phase of -the war. - -By the time that we had reached that position, we had pretty well got -over our astonishment and disappointment at the conduct of General -Grant. - -I put the matter in that way because, as I remember, astonishment and -disappointment were the prevailing emotions in the ranks of the army -of Northern Virginia when we discovered, after the contest in the -Wilderness, that General Grant was not going to retire behind the river -and permit General Lee to carry on a campaign against Washington in the -usual way, but was moving to the Spottsylvania position instead. - -We had been accustomed to a program which began with a Federal advance, -culminated in one great battle, and ended in the retirement of the -Union army, the substitution of a new Federal commander for the one -beaten, and the institution of a more or less offensive campaign on -our part. - -This was the usual order of events, and this was what we confidently -expected when General Grant crossed into the Wilderness. But here was a -new Federal general, fresh from the West, and so ill informed as to the -military customs in our part of the country, that when the battle of -the Wilderness was over, instead of retiring to the north bank of the -river, and awaiting the development of Lee’s plans, he had the temerity -to move by his left flank to a new position, there to try conclusions -with us again. - -We were greatly disappointed with General Grant, and full of curiosity -to know how long it was going to take him to perceive the impropriety -of his course. - -But by the time that we reached Cold Harbor, we had begun to understand -what our new adversary meant, and there, for the first time I think, -the men in the ranks of the army of Northern Virginia realized that the -era of experimental campaigns against us was over; that Grant was not -going to retreat; that he was not to be removed from command because he -had failed to break Lee’s resistance; and that the policy of pounding -had begun, and would continue until our strength should be utterly worn -away, unless by some decisive blow to the army in our front, or some -brilliant movement in diversion,--such as Early’s invasion of Maryland -a little later was intended to be,--we should succeed in changing the -character of the contest. - -We began to understand that Grant had taken hold of the problem of -destroying the Confederate strength in the only way that the strength -of such an army, so commanded, could be destroyed, and that he intended -to continue the plodding work till the task should be accomplished, -wasting very little time or strength in efforts to make a brilliant -display of generalship in a contest of strategic wits with Lee. We at -last began to understand what Grant had meant by his expression of a -determination to “fight it out on this line, if it takes all summer.” - -Our state of mind, however, was curiously illustrative of the character -of the contest, and of the people who participated in it on the part of -the South. The Southern folk were always debaters, loving logic, and -taking off their hats to a syllogism. - -They had never been able to understand how any reasonable mind could -doubt the right of secession, or fail to see the unlawfulness and -iniquity of coercion, and they were in a chronic state of astonished -incredulity, as the war began, that the North could indeed be about to -wage a war that was manifestly forbidden by unimpeachable logic. - -In the same way, at Cold Harbor, we were all disposed to waste a good -deal of intellectual energy in demonstrating to each other the absurd -and unreasonable character of General Grant’s procedure. We could show -that he must have lost already in that campaign more men than Lee’s -entire force, and ought, logically, to acknowledge his defeat and -retire; that having begun the contest with an overwhelming advantage in -point of numbers, he ought to be ashamed to ask for reinforcements; and -that while continuing the process of suffering great losses, in order -to inflict much smaller losses on us, he could ultimately wear us out, -it was inconceivable that any general should consent to win in that -unfair way. - -In like manner we were prepared to prove the wicked imbecility of -his plan of campaign--a plan that could only end by placing him in a -position below Richmond and Petersburg, which he might just as well -reach by an advance from Fort Monroe, without the tremendous slaughter -of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, etc. - -In view of General Grant’s stolid indifference to considerations of -this character, however, there was nothing for us to do but fight the -matter out. - -We had no fear of the ultimate result, however plainly our own -perception of facts pointed to the inevitable destruction of our power -of resistance. We had absolute faith in Lee’s ability to meet and repel -any assault that might be made, and to devise some means of destroying -Grant. There was, therefore, no fear in the Confederate ranks of -anything that General Grant might do; but there was an appalling and -well-founded fear of starvation, which indeed some of us were already -suffering. From the beginning of that campaign our food-supply had been -barely sufficient to maintain life, and on the march from Spottsylvania -to Cold Harbor it would have been a gross exaggeration to describe it -in that way. - -In my own battery, three hard biscuits and one very meagre slice of fat -pork were issued to each man on our arrival, and that was the first -food that any of us had seen since our departure from Spottsylvania, -two days before. The next supply did not come till two days later, and -it consisted of a single cracker per man, with no meat at all. - -We practised a very rigid economy with this food, of course. We ate the -pork raw, partly because there was no convenient means of cooking it, -but more because cooking would have involved some waste. We hoarded -what we had, allowing ourselves only a nibble at any one time, and -that only when the pangs of hunger became unbearable. - -But what is the use of writing about the pangs of hunger? The words are -utterly meaningless to persons who have never known actual starvation, -and they cannot be made other than meaningless. Hunger to starving -men is wholly unrelated to the desire for food as that is commonly -understood and felt. It is a great agony of the whole body and soul as -well. It is an unimaginable, all-pervading pain, inflicted when the -strength to endure pain is utterly gone. It is the great, despairing -cry of a wasting body--a cry of flesh and blood, marrow, nerves, bones, -and faculties for strength with which to exist and to endure existence. -It is a horror which, once suffered, leaves an impression that is never -erased from the memory, and to this day the agony of that campaign -comes back upon me at the mere thought of any living creature’s lacking -the food it desires, even though its hunger be only the ordinary -craving, and the denial be necessary for the creature’s health. - -When we reached Cold Harbor, the command to which I belonged had been -marching almost continuously day and night for more than fifty hours -without food; and, for the first time, we knew what actual starvation -was. It was during that march that I heard a man wish himself a -woman,--the only case of the kind I ever heard of,--and he uttered the -wish half in grim jest, and made haste to qualify it by adding “or a -baby.” - -Yet we recovered our cheerfulness at once after taking the first nibble -of the crackers issued to us there, and made a jest of the scantiness -of the supply. One tall, lean mountaineer, Jim Thomas by name, who -received a slight wound every time he was under fire, and was never -sufficiently hurt to quit duty, was standing on a bank of earth slowly -munching a bit of his last cracker and watching the effect of some -artillery fire which was in progress at the time, when a bullet carried -away his cap and cut a strip of hair from his head, leaving the scalp -for a space as bald as if it had been shaved with a razor. He sat -down at once to nurse a sharp headache, and then discovered that the -cracker he had held in his hand was gone, leaving a mere fragment in -his grasp. At first he was in doubt whether he might not have eaten it -unconsciously; but he quickly discovered that it had been knocked out -of his hand and crushed to bits by a bullet, whereupon as he sat there -in an exposed place, where the fire was unobstructed, he lamented his -loss in soliloquy. - -“If I had eaten that cracker half an hour ago, it would have been -safe,” he said. “I should have had none left for next time, but I have -none left as it is. That shows how foolish it is to save anything. -Whew! how my head aches. I wish it was from overeating, but even the -doctor couldn’t lay it to that just now. The next time I stand up to -watch the firing, I’ll put my cracker--if I have any--in a safe place -down by the breastworks, where it won’t get wounded, poor thing! By the -way, here’s a little piece left, and that’ll get shot while I sit here -talking.” And with that he jumped down into the ditch, carefully placed -the mouthful of hardtack at the foot of the works, and resumed his -interested observation of the artillery duel. - -Trifling of that kind was constant among the men throughout that -terrible campaign from the Wilderness to Petersburg, and while it -yielded nothing worth recording as wit or humor, it has always seemed -to me the most remarkable and most significant fact in the history of -the time. It revealed a capacity for cheerful endurance which alone -made the campaign possible on the Confederate side. - -With mercenary troops or regulars the resistance that Lee was able to -offer to Grant’s tremendous pressure would have been impossible in such -circumstances. The starvation and the excessive marching would have -destroyed the morale of troops held together only by discipline. No -historical criticism of our Civil War can be otherwise than misleading -if it omits to give a prominent place, as a factor, to the character -of the volunteers on both sides, who, in acquiring the steadiness and -order of regulars, never lost their personal interest in the contest, -or their personal pride of manhood as a sustaining force under trying -conditions. If either side had lacked this element of personal heroism -on the part of its men, it would have been driven from the field long -before 1865. It seems to me the most important duty of those who now -furnish the materials out of which the ultimate history of our Civil -War will be constructed to emphasize this aspect of the matter, and -in every possible way to illustrate the part which the high personal -character of the volunteers in the ranks played in determining the -events of the contest. For that reason I like to record one incident -which I had an opportunity to observe at Cold Harbor. - -Immediately opposite the position occupied by the battery to which I -belonged, and about six or eight hundred yards distant across an open -field, lay a Federal battery, whose commander was manifestly a man -deeply in earnest for other and higher reasons than those that govern -the professional soldier: a man who fought well, because he fought in -what he felt to be his own cause and quarrel. - -His guns and ours were engaged almost continuously in an artillery -duel, so that I became especially interested in him, particularly -as the extreme precision of his fire indicated thoroughness and -conscientiousness of work for months before the campaign began. -One day--whether before or after the great assault, I cannot now -remember--that part of our line which lay immediately to the left of -the position occupied by the battery to which I belonged was thrown -forward to force the opposing Federal line back. It was the only large -movement in the way of a charge over perfectly open ground that I ever -had a chance to observe with an unobstructed view, and merely as a -spectator. - -When we, with a few well-aimed shells, had fired a barn that stood -between the lines, and driven a multitude of sharp-shooters out of it, -the troops to our left leaped over our works and with a cheer moved -rapidly across the field. The resistance made to their advance was not -very determined,--probably the Federal line at that point had been -weakened by concentration elsewhere,--and after a brief struggle our -men crossed the slight Federal earthworks and pressed their adversaries -back into the woods and beyond my view. It was a beautiful operation -to look at, and one, the like of which, a soldier rarely has an -opportunity to see so well; but my attention was specially drawn to -the situation of the artillery commander, to whom I have referred as -posted immediately in our front. His position was the pivot, the point -where the Federal line was broken to a new angle, when that part of it -which lay upon his right hand was pressed back while that on his left -remained stationary. - -He fought like a Turk or a tiger. - -He directed the greater part of his fire upon the advancing line of -Confederates, but turned a gun every few minutes upon our battery, -apparently by way of letting us know that he was not unmindful of our -attentions, even when he was so busily engaged elsewhere. - -The bending back of the line on his right presently subjected him to a -murderous fire upon the flank and rear,--a fire against which he had -no protection whatever,--while we continued a furious bombardment from -the front. His position was plainly an untenable one, and so far as I -could discover with a strong glass, he was for a time without infantry -support. But he held his ground and continued to fight in spite of all, -firing at one time as from two faces of an acute triangle. - -His determination was superb, and the coolness of his gunners and -cannoneers was worthy of the unbounded admiration which we, their -enemies, felt for them. Their firing increased as their difficulties -multiplied, but it showed no sign of becoming wild or hurried. Every -shot went straight to the object against which it was directed; every -fuse was accurately timed, and every shell burst where it was intended -to burst. I remember that in the very heat of the contest there came -into my mind Bulwer’s superb description of Warwick’s last struggle, -in which he says that around the king-maker’s person there “centred a -little WAR,” and I applied the phrase to the heroic fellow who was so -superbly fighting against hopeless odds immediately in front of me. - -Several of his guns were dismounted and his dead horses were strewn in -the rear. The loss among his men was appalling, but he fought on as -coolly as before, and with our glasses we could see him calmly sitting -on his large gray horse directing his gunners and patiently awaiting -the coming of the infantry support, without which he could not withdraw -his guns. It came at last, and the batteries retired to the new line. - -When the battalion was gone and the brief action over, the wreck that -was left behind bore sufficient witness of the fearfulness of the fire -so coolly endured. The large gray horse lay dead upon the ground; but -we preferred to believe that his brave rider was still alive to receive -the promotion which he had so well won. - - - - -A PLANTATION HEROINE - - -It was nearing the end. - -Every resource of the Southern states had been taxed to the point of -exhaustion. - -The people had given up everything they had for “the cause.” - -Under the law of a “tax in kind,” they had surrendered all they could -spare of food products of every character. Under an untamable impulse -of patriotism they had surrendered much more than they could spare in -order to feed the army. - -It was at such a time that I went to my home county on a little -military business. I stopped for dinner at a house, the lavish -hospitality of which had been a byword in the old days. - -I found before me at dinner the remnants of a cold boiled ham, some -boiled mustard greens, which we Virginians called “salad,” a pitcher of -butter-milk, some corn-pones and--nothing else. - -I carved the ham, and offered to serve it to the three women of the -household. But they all declined. They made their dinner on salad, -butter-milk, and corn-bread, the latter eaten very sparingly, as I -observed. The ham went only to myself and to the three convalescent -wounded soldiers, who were guests in the house. - -Wounded men were at that time guests in every house in Virginia. - -I lay awake that night and thought over the circumstance. The next -morning I took occasion to have a talk on the old familiar terms with -the young woman of the family, with whom I had been on a basis of -friendship in the old days that even permitted me to kiss her upon due -and proper occasion. - -“Why didn’t you take some ham last night?” I asked urgently. - -“Oh, I didn’t want it,” she replied. - -“Now, you know you’re fibbing,” I said. “Tell me the truth, won’t you?” - -She blushed, and hesitated. Presently she broke down and answered -frankly: “Honestly, I did want the ham. I have hungered for meat for -months. But I mustn’t eat it, and I won’t. You see the army needs all -the food there is, and more. We women can’t fight, though I don’t see -at all why they shouldn’t let us, and so we are trying to feed the -fighting men--and there aren’t any others. We’ve made up our minds not -to eat anything that can be sent to the front as rations.” - -“You are starving yourselves,” I exclaimed. - -“Oh, no,” she said. “And if we were, what would it matter? Haven’t -Lee’s soldiers starved many a day? But we aren’t starving. You see we -had plenty of salad and butter-milk last night. And we even ate some of -the corn-bread. I must stop that, by the way, for corn-meal is a good -ration for the soldiers.” - -A month or so later this frail but heroic young girl was laid away in -the Grub Hill church-yard. - -Don’t talk to me about the “heroism” that braves a fire of hell -under enthusiastic impulse. That young girl did a higher act of -self-sacrifice than any soldier who fought on either side during the -war ever dreamed of doing. - - - - -TWO INCIDENTS IN CONTRAST - - -INCIDENT NUMBER ONE - -The Masters place at Amelia Court House was a dream of beauty. Major -Masters himself was a man of exquisite taste, and his wife and daughter -had been devoted for years to the creation of beauty there. - -They had had the expert aid of Thomas Giles. Thomas Giles was a -lawyer by profession, but being a man of large wealth, and having -nobody dependent upon him, he had devoted a considerable share of his -attention for years to his two fancies--architecture and landscape -gardening. - -It had been his long-continued custom to spend his time from Friday -afternoon till Monday of each week at the Masters place, developing -its possibilities of beauty. He had spent both his own money and that -of Major Masters very lavishly in this endeavor, and the result was a -notable one. - -When the Federal army reached the court house in hot pursuit of General -Lee, during that last retreat which ended the war, there was a rush -made by the soldiers for comfortable camping grounds on the Masters -place. One man had even begun to cut down a stately tree for firewood, -when the general commanding rode up. Taking in the situation at a -glance, the general turned to one of his aids and said: “Take a squad -of twenty men, and drive everybody out of that place quick. Then tell -the adjutant-general to post a close guard around it and allow no man -to enter it during our stay, upon any pretence whatever.” - -Then, turning to his staff as the officer rode away to execute his -orders, he said: “That place has cost years of growth as well as years -of intelligent endeavor to create it. As we are not vandals, I shall -not suffer it to be destroyed.” - -I regret that I cannot here record the name of that officer. I would if -I knew it. - - -INCIDENT NUMBER TWO - -At McPhersonville, on the coast of South Carolina, there lived a young -woman of extraordinary learning. - -The fame of her learning, especially in botany, had even crossed the -ocean; and it was she whom Baron Von Humboldt had selected to prepare -for him--for use in his writings--an account of the flora of that -region. - -In recognition of her scholarly service, Baron Von Humboldt had sent to -her--each volume inscribed with his own hand--the only copy ever owned -in the United States of the German government’s magnificent édition de -luxe of “Cosmos.” - -It was a work published without regard to expense, and in narrowly -limited edition, at a fabulous price per copy. - -When the final collapse came, and Sherman’s army was sweeping northward -from Savannah, a detachment under the command of a lieutenant visited -the house of this young woman. Building a bonfire in the front yard, -it proceeded to destroy all the food that it could find. Then, in a -spirit of pure vandalism, the lieutenant ordered his men to bring out -and burn the books in that superb library. The young woman was in tears -and terror, of course, but her scholarly impulses rose superior to her -timid, feminine instincts. She went up to the lieutenant, coarse brute -that he was, and begged for the preservation of her unique “Cosmos.” - -She explained to him what it was and how much it meant to scholarship. -She begged him to take it with him and present it to Yale, or Harvard, -or Princeton, or to the Astor library, or to any other institution of -learning to which it might become a possession of glory. - -_He slapped her in the face, and with his own hands threw the precious -volumes into the fire._ - -A nation at war must select its human instruments with regard to their -capacity for fighting, and with very little regard to anything else. -Whether the officer be a gentleman or a blackguard is a matter that -counts for little so long as he knows how to fight. - -But I regret that I cannot here record the name of _this_ officer also. - - - - -HOW THE SERGEANT-MAJOR TOLD THE TRUTH - - -So far as I know, the sergeant-major never told a lie in his life; but -he came very near it that night at Grahamville. - -Grahamville is a village on the Charleston and Savannah railroad, and -this was in 1862, when the enemy held the sea islands along that coast. -Whenever they landed and advanced toward the railroad, it was our -business to march down and meet them at such points of vantage as the -marshes and causeways afforded. - -The battery had been stationed at Grahamville about two months, and, as -the enemy had been inactive all that time, there was nothing whatever -to do; nothing, that is to say, except to practise with pistols on the -bullet-proof hide of an antique alligator, which used to lie upon a -log in the swamp in front of us sunning himself and apparently rather -enjoying the impingement of bullets upon his ribs. We had pretty well -exhausted that amusement; so when the news came that there was to be a -dance at Tucker’s,--about twelve miles in rear of Grahamville,--the -captain, the one lieutenant on duty, and the surgeon promptly accepted -the invitation. They omitted the formality of sending to headquarters -for leave of absence. They simply went. - -The sergeant-major, who carried on a voluminous correspondence with -various young women in different parts of the Confederacy, had letters -to write and preferred to remain behind. Besides that, his boots were -broken out on both sides, and his linen coat--the only thing he had -that was cool enough for such an occasion in such a climate--had only -one button on it, and that one a black one sewed on with white thread. -The sergeant-major rather valued himself upon his personal pulchritude, -and preferred solitude in the camp to any unfavorable exhibition of -himself and his wardrobe. So the sergeant-major was left in command of -the battery. - -It was on that particular night, of course, that the enemy concluded -to make a threatening landing on the coast below. Hurried orders -came from General Clingman for the battery to move forward at once. -The sergeant-major received the orders, had the assembly blown, and -promptly moved forward with the guns. He was a very earnest and -conscientious young man. That is why he came so near telling lies that -night. He was fond of his officers and very much devoted to their -welfare. It would have gone hard with them had their absence become -known to the commanding general. - -As the sergeant-major rode along in the murkiness of a cloudy, Southern -midnight at the head of the battery, General Clingman rode up and -asked, “Where’s your captain?” - -“He’s in rear,” said the sergeant-major. Now, strictly speaking, -this was the exact truth. The captain was in rear--twelve or fifteen -miles in rear! Nevertheless the sergeant-major felt an uncomfortable -consciousness that his words conveyed to the mind of the general an -impression that was not quite accurate. When the general inquired -about the one other officer supposed to be on duty at that time, the -sergeant-major replied: “He also is somewhere in rear at the moment.” -You see the sergeant-major was getting used to this sort of thing. - -The general replied; “Well, it’s no matter, you can take the orders and -communicate them.” - -Thereupon he gave instructions as to the disposition of the guns in -case of a fight. After that he rode to the front. It was his habit to -be at the front as his force approached an enemy. - -An hour or two later our returning cavalry reported that the enemy had -returned to his island camp. Our long night march had gone for nothing. -We were a little bit disappointed, but as we had marched during all -the hours of darkness, and as the gray was beginning to split the -eastern sky, we were not very reluctant to turn back towards camp and -breakfast. - -But when, soon after the return march began, the sergeant-major saw the -general riding up, he felt a trifle uneasy. You see he was not yet an -artist in prevarication. His life-long habit of telling the truth sat -heavily upon him. Nevertheless, when the general asked for the captain -and lieutenant, the sergeant-major said, with as much of nonchalance -as he could assume: “They’re somewhere in _front_, I think, general,” -and the general rode away satisfied. When the battery reached camp, -the officers had just returned from the dance at Tuckers. They were -frantic with apprehension and rage at finding their command gone to -fight the enemy and they not with it. They were minutely questioning -the camp servants as to the movement. And when the sergeant-major rode -up at the head of the column of guns, they assailed him with a volley -of questions, which, if they had been shells, would have struck the -enemy off any field: the sergeant-major rather enjoyed this part of the -proceeding. - -“What kind of a time did you have at Tucker’s?” he asked. - -“Oh, confound Tucker’s!” answered the captain. “Speak, can’t you, man, -and tell us about this thing. Did the general ask after us, and what -did you tell him?” - -“Well,” answered the sergeant-major, “he did ask, and I told him the -truth, but not the whole truth. My conscience is a little bit bruised -and sore over it, and the next time you fellows go off to a dance -without letting the general know, I’m going to tell him the whole -truth. Is there anything to eat?” - - - - -TWO GENTLEMEN AT PETERSBURG - - -At that point where the great mine was blown up at Petersburg, the -lines of the two armies were within fifty yards of each other. - -In the fearful slaughter that ensued, the space between the rival -breastworks was literally piled high with dead men, lying one on top of -the other. Only in one other place, namely, at Cold Harbor, was there -ever so much of slaughter within so small a space. - -It was evident, apart from all considerations of decency, that for the -comfort of both sides some arrangement must be made for the burial -of these dead men. Neither side could have lived long in its works -otherwise. - -Accordingly, a cartel was arranged between General Grant and General -Lee. It was stipulated that there should be a cessation of hostilities -for a specified number of hours for the purpose of burying the dead. - -It was arranged that two lines should be formed twelve feet apart in -the middle of the space between the works; that one line should be -composed of Federal sentinels, the other of Confederates; that the -space between these two lines should be a neutral ground, accessible to -both sides; but that no person from either side should cross the line -established by the other side. It was agreed that the dead men who had -fallen within the Confederate line should be dragged to the neutral -ground by Confederate soldiers, and there delivered to Federal troops -to be carried within their lines for burial. - -There were no Confederate dead there, of course. All of our men who had -been killed were killed within our own works. So every corpse on our -side of the neutral ground was dragged by a rope to that common space -and there delivered to its official friends. - -It was specially stipulated in the cartel that no officer or soldier on -either side should take advantage of the truce to appropriate property -of any kind lying upon the field, whether upon the one or the other -side of the neutral ground. Swords, pistols, sashes, everything of the -kind must, by agreement, be left precisely where they were. - -Many of us, of course, went out to the neutral ground to look over the -situation. There was a certain gruesome delight even in standing upon -ground, where for a month or more it had been impossible for a twig -or a blade of grass to grow without instant decapitation, and where -for months to come it would be equally impossible for anything having -material substance to exist. The very turf itself had been literally -skinned from the surface of the earth by a continuous scything of -bullets. For a month it had been impossible for any soldier on either -side even to shoot over the breastworks, for he who tried to do so -was sure to be instantly destroyed. The fire on either side had to be -through carefully sand-bag-guarded port holes. And even the port holes -had to be protected by hanging blankets behind them to conceal the sky, -lest their darkening by a human head should invite a hailstorm of alert -and waiting bullets. - -Of course every man who, during the truce, wandered over this perilous -space for an hour, must have been impressed, if he had any imagination -at all, with the historical interest of the occasion. Every one desired -naturally to carry away some memento of the event. Only one man yielded -to this impulse, and he did so thoughtlessly. He was a captain of -Confederate infantry. - -He saw lying on the ground a star that had been cut by a bullet from -some officer’s coat collar. - -It was a worthless bauble, valuable only as a souvenir. He picked it up -and pocketed it. Instantly he was arrested by the Confederate guards -and taken before the officer in command of the Confederate line. - -That officer immediately and with great dignity went to the Federal -commander and said: “I desire under the terms of the cartel to -surrender this officer to you for such punishment as a court-martial of -your army may see fit to inflict. He has violated the cartel.” - -“What has he done?” asked the Federal officer. - -“He has taken possession of property left upon the field, contrary to -the terms of the truce.” - -“Would you mind telling me,” asked the Federal officer, “the exact -nature and extent of his offence?” - -A little explanation followed, the Confederate commander remaining -stern and uncompromising in his determination to deliver the man for -punishment, asking no favors or mercies for him, and offering no -apologies for that which he deemed a breach of honor. - -When the Federal officer had learned the exact facts of the -situation, he made the usual military salute and said to the -Confederate commander: “I thank you. You have been very honorable -and very punctilious, but the officer’s fault has been merely one of -inadvertence. I beg to return him to you with the assurance that we -have no desire to punish so brave a man as he must be, in order to -hold his commission in your army, for an act that involved no intention -of wrong.” - -Here were two brave men--two gentlemen--met. Naturally they understood -each other. - - - - -OLD JONES AND THE HUCKSTER - - -It is a fixed principle of military law that no person is allowed to -sell supplies within the lines of a camp without permission of the -commandant. - -It is also a fixed principle of military law that he must sell only at -prices approved by the commandant. - -I shall never forget how I first learned of these military rules. We -were at Camp Onward and old Jones had just become our colonel. - -One day a farmer came to the camp with a heavily laden wagon. It was in -the summer of 1861, when food in Northern Virginia was abundant, and -when our money was as good as anybody’s. - -Our farmer had among his supplies, dressed turkeys, suckling pigs, -lamb, mutton, watermelons, cantaloupes, string beans, Lima beans, green -peas, and in brief almost all those things that we read about on the -bill of fare of a swagger hotel, kept on the “American Plan.” - -He had butter also, and lard. He had eggplants and pumpkins, and a -great many other things. - -We were a rather hungry lot, and were strongly inclined to buy of him. - -But this farmer had evidently made up his mind to get comfortably rich -off that single wagon load of provisions. Two years later we should not -have been surprised at his prices, but at that time we were appalled. -Nevertheless, some of us were buying with the recklessness of men -who do not know at what hour a bullet may draw a red line below all -accounts. - -Just then old Jones came out in his yellow coat and his pot hat, -looking greatly more like a farmer than the wagon man did. Speaking -through his nose, and with that extraordinary deliberation which always -made his conversation a caricature of human speech, he asked: “What are -you chargin’ for turkeys? What are you chargin’ for butter?” And so on -through the list, receiving a reply to each query, and carefully noting -it in his thoroughly organized mind. - -Then he turned to one of the men and said: “Send the regimental -commissary to me.” - -When the commissary came he said to him: “Take these supplies, and -distribute them equitably among the different messes according to their -numbers.” - -By this time the farmer had become alarmed. He said: “Who’s goin’ to -pay for all this?” - -“I am,” said old Jones. “In my own way.” - -“Well, hold on,” said the farmer. - -“No, I reckon we won’t hold on,” said old Jones. - -“But I’ll send for the colonel of the regiment,” said the farmer. - -Then old Jones replied with a relish: “I am the colonel of this -regiment. And I have ordered these food supplies distributed to the -men in the messes. The regimental commissary will obey my orders. -And as soon as your wagon is emptied, you will get out of this camp -in a considerable of a hurry,”--perhaps he used a shorter word than -“considerable,”--“or I’ll hang you in front of headquarters. There’s no -court of appeals in this camp. Now git!” as the last of the supplies -were taken out of the wagon by the regimental commissary. - -We were all a little bit sorry that the poor farmer should lose his -entire load. And yet we sympathized with old Jones’s remark as he -walked away. - -“I’ll teach these thieves that they can’t loot a camp that I’m a -runnin’.” - - - - -A DEAD MAN’S MESSAGE - - -Dick Fulcher was the best natured man in the battery, and he was -nothing else. - -He was entirely ignorant and entirely content to be so. He could -neither read nor write, and we could never persuade him to try to -learn. He had nothing resembling pride in his composition apparently, -nothing that it would do to call a character. - -One morning the alarm came that the enemy had landed below, and we were -ordered hurriedly forward. Fulcher had just taken post as stable-guard, -and was, therefore, under no obligation of duty to go. He quietly threw -down the musket he was carrying, and, going up to the sergeant-major, -said: “Major, can’t I be taken off guard? I want to go with the battery -into the fight.” - -His request was granted, of course. He was number four at Joe’s gun; -number four is the man who pulls the lanyard, or string, that fires -the gun. When we unlimbered to the front on Yemassee Creek, within -pistol-shot range of the advancing enemy, Fulcher was laughing as -usual, and apparently as indifferent to the work he was doing as he -had been to everything else, since we had first known him. - -I remember wondering, as I watched him, why a man who felt so little -interest in the dangerous business had gone out of his way as he had -done to engage in it. - -The fire of the enemy was terrific in its destructiveness from the -first. Within the first three minutes we had lost ten men and a score -of horses. Among the men was Fulcher. He had fallen, shot through the -body, just as the command was given to him to “fire.” - -Lying there upon the ground, with his life ebbing away, he made a -feeble effort to pull the lanyard; but his strength was too far gone, -and Joe, being short of men, took his place. He had to stand astride -the poor dying fellow, in order to do his work, for Fulcher’s wound was -beyond the possibility of a surgeon’s help. - -After two or three more shots of the gun, Joe heard Fulcher feebly -calling to him: “Joe--Joe.” Inclining his ear, Joe received this last -message: “I’m done for, sergeant. But won’t you just write to my father -and tell him I died like a man? I’d like him to know that about his -only boy.” - -Joe wrote the letter and it was blotted with tears. - -After all, it is hard to guess what a man is made of till you know his -motives. - -[Illustration: A DEAD MAN’S MESSAGE.] - - - - -A WOMAN’S LAST WORD - - -The city of Richmond was in flames. - -We were beginning that last terrible retreat which ended the war. Fire -had been set to the arsenal as a military possession, which must on no -account fall into the enemy’s hands. - -As the flames spread, because of a turn of the wind, other buildings -caught. The whole business part of the city was on fire. To make things -worse, some idiot had ordered that all the liquor in the city should be -poured into the gutters. - -The rivers of alcohol had been ignited from the burning buildings, and -in their turn had set fire to other buildings. It was a time and a -scene of unutterable terror. - -As we marched up the fire-lined street, with the flames scorching the -very hair off our horses, George Goodsmith--the best cannoneer that -ever wielded a rammer--came up to the headquarters squad, and said: -“Captain, my wife’s in Richmond. We’ve been married less than a year. -She is soon to become a mother. I beg permission to bid her good-by. -I’ll join the battery later.” - -The permission was granted readily, and George Goodsmith put spurs to -his horse. He had just been made a sergeant, and was therefore mounted. - -It was in the gray of the morning that he hurriedly met his wife. -With caresses of the tenderest kind, he bade her farewell. Realizing -for a moment the utter hopelessness of our making another stand on -the Roanoke, or any other line, he said in bitterness of soul: “Why -shouldn’t I stay here and take care of you?” - -The woman straightened herself and replied: “I would rather be the -widow of a brave man than the wife of a coward.” - -That was their parting, for the time was very short. Mayo’s bridge -across the James River was already in flames when Goodsmith perilously -galloped across it. - -Three or four days later, for I never could keep tab on time at that -period of the war, we went into the battle at Farmville. Goodsmith was -in his place in command of the piece. - -Just before fire opened he beckoned to me and I rode up to hear what he -had to say. - -“I’m going to be killed, I think,” he said. “If I am, I want my wife to -know that she is the widow of a--_brave man_. I want her to know that -I did my duty to the last. And--and if you live long enough, and this -thing don’t kill Mary--I want you to tell the _little one_ about his -father.” - -Goodsmith’s premonition of his death was one of many that were -fulfilled during the war. - -A moment later a fearful struggle began. At the first fire George -Goodsmith’s wife became the “widow of a brave man.” His body was heavy -with lead. - -His son, then unborn, is now a successful broker in a great city. -There is nothing particularly knightly or heroic about him, for this -is not a knightly or heroic age. But he takes very tender care of his -mother--that “widow of a brave man.” - - - - -AN INCOMPLETE STORY - - -When General Field came to Cairo, Illinois, after the war, I welcomed -him with especial heartiness. - -I was a little bit lonely, lacking comrades in sympathy with me. - -General Field had been my drillmaster at Ashland, at the war’s -beginning. Later, after he became a great general, I had many times -been of his following in raids and scouts, and other military -expeditions. - -Like all the rest of us at the end of the war, General Field was very -poor. He had come to Cairo to engage in business, and had not been able -to bring his family with him. So he rented a bachelor room in the bank -building in which my office was situated, and we two used to spend the -evenings together in front of my office fire. - -At that time General Don Carlos Buell was operating a coal mine in -Kentucky, some distance up the Ohio River. He sold his coal through the -commission house for which I was attorney. - -When he came to Cairo, he, also, usually spent his evenings in my -office. - -One evening General Field was smoking a long pipe before my fire, and -he and I were chatting about war times--we hadn’t yet got far enough -away from the war to regard any other topic as worthy of intelligent -conversation. - -“The saddest part of it all, to us of the old army at least,” said -General Field, “is the breaking up of old friendships. There’s Buell, -now. He and I once tented together, messed together, slept under the -same blankets together, and, without any blankets at all, under the -same frozen sky; marched together, fought together, suffered together, -and endured together. Once we thought of each other as brothers might. -Now, if we should meet, he would refuse even to shake my hand. He would -regard me as a rebel--to him _anathema maranatha_.” - -At this moment came a knock at the door. I opened it, and to my -consternation there stood General Buell. - -My first impulse was to say to him that I was overengaged that evening, -and couldn’t see him. My second was to invite him to my bedroom for a -special conference, for which I could profess to have been longing. My -third was to fabricate the story of a telegram, which should call him -immediately to the house of the head of the firm. - -Feeling that none of these devices would answer the purpose, I thought -of the coal-shed below; but I remembered that there was no gas-burner -there, and the night was rather a dark one. - -Meantime, General Buell was catching cold in the hall. So at last -I invited him in, taking pains to call him only by his title, not -mentioning his name. As he entered, Field, who was always scrupulous -in attention to the little niceties of courtesy, arose to receive the -stranger. - -When the two gentlemen had bowed to each other,--for it was no part of -my purpose to introduce them, if I could help it,--I turned to General -Buell and said: “General, I’m afraid there is a little discrepancy in -the measurement of those last coal barges. If you have your memorandum -book with you, we’ll go to the outer office and straighten the thing -up. The book-keepers are bothered about it.” - -Alas! My little device came to nothing. Buell had caught sight -of Field, and Field had looked upon Buell. Though years of hard -campaigning had intervened since they had last met, each recognized the -other instantly, and after a moment’s hesitation each threw himself -into the other’s arms. - -“Why, it’s Buell!” - -“Why, it’s Field!” - -I can’t tell the rest of this story, because I didn’t stay to see it. I -don’t like to see two men hugging each other with tears in their eyes. - - - - -RANDOM FACTS - -ILLUSTRATIVE OF SOUTHERN SOLDIER CONDITIONS - - -We soldiers of the Southern army lacked many things. Sometimes we -lacked almost everything. We did not always have clothes, but when we -had any, they were apt to be good ones; they were made of cadet gray -cloth, imported from England through the blockade. And those Englishmen -have a habit of making uncommonly good cloths. - -We were often without shoes; but when we had shoes, they also came from -England, and were thoroughly good, both in material and make. - -But towards the end of the war, we lacked many essential things. We -lacked medicines for one thing, and quinine, especially. I remember -that one gentlewoman was deemed a peculiar patriot, because she got -through the lines with one hundred and forty ounce bottles of quinine -hung inside her hoop-skirt. - -For lack of that and other drugs, our surgeons had to resort to many -substitutions. Some of these were discoveries of permanent value. That -is why the medical profession has studied with interest the records of -our Southern surgeon-general’s department, now in possession of the war -department at Washington. - -These records, it is said, contribute more than any other like -documents to the science of medicine. - -Another thing that we terribly lacked was gunpowder--the one supreme -agent of all warfare. Our fire was often compulsorily made as light as -possible, in order to spare our cartridge boxes. - -To supply this rudimentary need, the women of the country diligently -dug up the earthen floors of all their smokehouses, and all their -tobacco barns, and rendered out the nitre they contained. Some of them -even destroyed their tobacco crops by boiling, in order to extract the -precious salt necessary to the destruction of their enemy. - -In the cities, our womenkind were requested to preserve and deliver to -government collectors all those slops that contain nitre. - -It was in this way alone that we got gunpowder enough to maintain -resistance to the end. And we had equally to pinch in other ways in -order that we might continue to be “fighting men.” - -All the window-weights in all the houses, and all the other leaden -things that could be melted down, were converted into bullets. Even -then we ran dreadfully short towards the end of the war. At Petersburg, -good soldiers felt it to be their duty to spend all their spare time -in collecting the multitudinous bullets with which the ground was -everywhere strewn. These battered missiles turned into the arsenals -were remoulded and came back to us in the form of effective, fixed -ammunition. - -When we marched to meet Grant in the Wilderness, in the spring of -1864, we were about the most destitute army that ever marched to -meet anybody, anywhere. We had nothing to transport, and we had no -transportation. - -At the beginning of every campaign it is customary for the commanding -general to issue an order, setting forth the allotment of baggage -wagons to officers and men. Just before we marched that spring some wag -in the army had printed and circulated a mock order from General Lee, a -copy of which now lies before me. - - - GENERAL ORDERS, NUMBER 1. - HEADQUARTERS, ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA, - April 20, 1864. - - The allotment of baggage wagons to the officers and men of the Army - of Northern Virginia during the coming campaign will be as follows:-- - - To every thirty officers.... No baggage wagon. - - To every three hundred men.... Ditto. - - (Signed) ROBERT E. LEE, General. - -This order was a good-natured forgery, of course. Nevertheless it was -carried out to the letter. The fact is that we had no baggage and no -baggage wagons. The only baggage wagons I ever heard of in connection -with that campaign were a few that General D. H. Hill summoned for a -special occasion. His musicians put in a petition at the beginning -of the summer’s work for wagons to carry their instruments. He -assented instantly, and ordered the wagons brought up. As soon as the -instruments were comfortably deposited within them, he turned to his -quartermaster and said: “Send those wagons to Richmond.” Then turning -to his adjutant he said: “Have muskets issued to these men immediately.” - -General D. H. Hill was not a man from whose orders anybody under him -was disposed to appeal. - -We entered that campaign stripped almost to the buff. We had no -tents, even for the highest officers. We had no canteens. We had no -haversacks. We had no knapsacks. We had no oilcloths to sleep on. -We had no tin cups. We had almost no cooking utensils and almost no -blankets. We had no shoes, and our socks had long ago been worn out. We -had an average of one overcoat to every thousand men. - -It was in this condition of destitution that we entered the battles in -the Wilderness. The Federal army was as much oversupplied as we were -underfurnished with all the necessaries of campaigning. What with a -perfectly equipped quartermaster’s department, a sanitary commission -volunteering superfluous tin cups and everything else and with other -sources of lavish supply, public and private, every Federal soldier -entered the campaign carrying about three times as much as any soldier -should carry. The moment there was fighting to be done, they shed all -these things--as a man throws off his overcoat when there is work to do. - -In the shiftings and changes of position that occurred during that most -irregular of all possible contests, we were thrown often into positions -where the shedding had been done. The first thought of every man of us -was to equip himself with such necessaries as were lying about. It took -us a week to get rid of the superfluous plunder, and reduce ourselves -again to the condition of soldiers in light marching order. - -The one worst lack of all we could not supply in this way. That was the -lack of food. It was an army of starving men that fought those battles -in the Wilderness. It was an army of starving men that confronted Grant -at Spottsylvania. It was an army of starving men that faced the guns at -Cold Harbor, at Bottom’s bridge, and all the way to Petersburg. Not -until we were established in the works there, did any man have enough -food in a week to supply his physical needs for a day. I have elsewhere -in these stories illustrated this fact somewhat, but as it was the -central fact in connection with that campaign, it seems to me important -here to state it in its fulness. - -At Petersburg we began to get something like regular rations, though -they were very meagre and of extremely bad quality. It was, perhaps, -under the influence of this prolonged starvation and hard work that -the men fell victims to the great religious revival of that time. It -was the ecstasy of anchorites. It proved, if anything ever did, the -efficacy of fasting as an inducement to fervid prayer. Saint Simeon -Stylites perched on top of his tower was no better subject of religious -enthusiasm than were these worn out and starved veterans, whose -cause was an object of perpetual worship. They believed no longer in -themselves; they no longer looked even to their generals for results. -The time and the mood had come when they trusted God alone to give them -victory. Starvation had made them devotees. - - - - -MY FRIEND PHIL[2] - - -To begin with, Phil was black. - -The reader will please understand that the word “black” is here used -in its literal, and not in its conventional, sense. Phil was actually -as well as ethnologically black. There was no trace of a lighter tint -anywhere in his complexion. Not a suspicion of brown appeared in his -cheeks, and even his great thick lips, protruding far beyond the -outposts of his nose, were as sable as the rest of his face. It was -all a dead black, too, unaccompanied by that lustre which, by surface -reflection, relieves the shadow upon commonplace African faces. - -And nobody knew all this better than Phil did. - -“Phil ain’t none o’ yer coffee-colored niggas,” he would say in moments -of exultation, when his mood was to straighten his broad shoulders and -boast a little. “Phil ain’t none o’ yer coffee-colored niggas, ner none -o’ yer _alapacker_ niggas, nuther. Ise black, I is. Dat’s sho’. Ain’t -got no bacon-rind shine in _my_ skin; but I jes’ tell yer what, mastah, -Phil kin jes’ take the very shut offen dem shiny niggas an’ hoff an’ -hoff niggas, when’t comes to de wuk. Drive? Kin I? Kin Phil drive? What -yer mean, mastah, by axin’ such a question?” - -Nobody had asked Phil such a question; but Phil had some remarks -that he wanted to make on the subject of his accomplishments in this -respect, and was disposed to answer what he wished somebody would ask. - -“Drive? Co’se I kin. Der never was a hoss ner mule yit whatever had -a mouf an’ two laigs dat Phil can’t han’le, an’ yer better b’lieve, -mastah, Phil can plaunt de wheel ’twix’ de acorn an’ de shell.” - -If I report Phil’s boastings, it is only because they constitute too -large a proportion of what he said to be omitted. I do so to confirm, -not to gainsay them, or to hold their author up to ridicule. - -He was my friend, the faithfulest one I ever knew, and now he is dead. - -If he boasted now and then, no one could have had a better right. His -was the pride of performance, and not the vanity of pretension. - -Phil was a Virginian--and a gentleman in his way--and a slave, though -I doubt if he ever suspected his gentility, or felt his bondage as a -burden in the least. He had no aspirations for freedom or for anything -else, I think, except jollity and comfort. I do not say that this was -well, but it was a fact. - -My acquaintance with Phil began when I was a half-grown boy. Until that -time I had lived in a free state, so that when I had returned to the -land of my fathers, and become an inmate of the old family mansion in -one of the south-side counties of Virginia, the plantation negro was a -fresh and very interesting study to me. - -On the morning after my arrival, as I lay in the antique carved -bed assigned to me, wondering at the quaint picturesqueness of my -surroundings, and the delightful strangeness of the life which I was -now in contact with for the first time, a weird, musical sound, of -singular power and marvellous sweetness, floated through the open -dormer windows, borne upon the breath of such a June morning as I -had never before seen. I listened, but could make nothing of it by -guessing. It was music, certainly, at least a “concord of sweet -sounds.” It rose and fell like the ground swell of the sea, and was as -full of melody and sweetness as is the song of birds, but it was as -destitute as they of anything like a tune. It began nowhere, and went -nowhither. I had no memory of anything with which to compare it, and -could conceive of no throat or instrument capable of producing such a -sound. On the great piazza below, at the front of the house, sat the -master of the mansion. Of him I straightway made inquiry. - -“What is that?” I asked curiously. - -“Phil,” answered my uncle. - -“And who is ‘Phil,’ and what on earth is he doing, and especially how -is he doing it?” - -“He is calling the hogs, and you may be sure he is doing it well. If -you’ll walk up to that skirt of woods, you can put your other questions -to him in person. He is not shy or difficult of approach. Introduce -yourself--be sure to tell him whose son you are.” - -My uncle’s face wore an amused smile as I walked away. He could imagine -the sequel. - -In the edge of the timber stood a tall, broad-shouldered, brawny -negro man. He was singularly ugly, but with a countenance so full of -good humor that I was irresistibly attracted by it from the first. At -his feet stood great baskets of corn, and around him were gathered a -hundred or more swine, busily eating the breakfast he was dispensing. -As I approached, his hat--what there was of it--was doffed. I was -greeted with a fabulous bow, apparently meant to be half a tribute of -respect, and half a bit of buffoonery, indulged in for my amusement or -his own. - -“Good mawnin’, young mastah. I hope I see you well dis mawnin’.” - -“Thank you, I’m very well,” I replied. “You’re Phil, I suppose?” - -“You’re right, fo’ dis wunst, young mastah. Ise Phil toe be sho’. Ax -der hawgs--dey done know me.” - -“Well, Phil, I’m glad to make your acquaintance. I’m your mas’ Jo’s -son.” - -“What dat? Mas’ Jo’s son! MAS’ JO’S SON!! MY MAS’ JO’S SON!!! Lem me -shake han’s wid you, mastah. Jes’ to think! MAS’ JO’S SON! An’ Phil -done live to shake han’s wid mas’ Jo’s son. Why, my young mastah, I -done raise your father! Him an’ me done play ma’bles togeder many and -many a time. We was boys togeder right heah, on dis very identumcal -plauntation. Used to go in swimmin’ togeder, an’ go fishin’ an’ steal -de mules out’n de stables Sundays, an’ ride races wid ’em and git -cotched, too, sometimes when ole mastah git home from chu’ch. MY -MASTAH. But Ise glad to see yer.” - -All this while the great giant was wrenching my hand well-nigh off, -laughing and weeping alternately, and stamping with a delight which -could find no other vent than in physical exertion. I was naturally -anxious to divert the conversation into some other and less personal -channel, and managed to do so presently by asking Phil to give me a -specimen of his hog-calling cry, which I wished to hear near at hand. -That performance over, we talked again. I began by saying I had never -heard any one call hogs in that way before. - -“Dat’s jes’ it, mastah,” he replied. “Folks don’t understan’ de -_science_ o’ hog-callin’. Dey says ‘p-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-r’og,’ when de hogs -ain’t po’ at all, but fat as buttah. Dey got to git ‘hog’ in some ways -so dey thinks. But dey ain’t no sense in dat. Hogs don’t understan’ -dat. Dey can’t talk an’ don’t understan’ de meanin’ o’ talk words. You -mus’ jes’ let ’em know dat when you wants ’em to come youse gwine to -make a noise, de like o’ which ain’t in heaven or yuth. Den dey gits to -knowin’ what dat means. Dat’s my way. When I fetch a yell at ’em, dey -jes’ raise der yeahs, an’ say to der se’f: ‘Dat dar’s Phil, fo’ sho’, -an’ Phil’s de big, ugly, black nigga wid de bauskets o’ cawn.’ When you -says ‘Phil,’ you mean mastah’s big nigga what wuks in de fiel’, an’ -plays de banjo, an’ goes fishin’; but when de hogs says ‘Phil,’ dey -mean a big black fella, wid a big yell into him, _an’_ de bauskets o’ -cawn. An’ you bettah b’lieve dat makes ’em jump up an’ clap dey han’s -fo’ joy, jes’ like de nigga does when he gets religion ’nuff to make -him shout, an’ _not_ ’nuff to keep him offen the hen roos’s. If a nigga -gits ’nuff religion to keep him from stealin’, it’s a mistake. Dey -don’t never mean to do it, and when dey does, dey ain’t glad a bit, -an’ dey hurries up an’ sends de surplage back.” - -Phil’s respect for what he called “niggas” was exceedingly small, and -it was his greatest pleasure in life to demonstrate their inferiority -and emphasize their shortcomings in a hundred ways. - -He was “head man” of the hoe hands--which is to say he hoed the leading -row of tobacco hills, and was charged with the duty of superintending -the work of the others. It was his delight to keep his work so far in -advance that he must now and then set his hoe in the ground, and walk -back to inspect the progress, and criticise the performance of slower -workers than he. In all this there was no spice of uncharitableness or -malice, however. He wished his fellows well, and had no desire to hurt -their feelings; but he keenly enjoyed the fun of outdoing them, and -laughing at their inability to cope with him. - -It was during wheat harvest, however, that Phil was in his full glory. -The rapidity with which he could “cradle” wheat was a matter of -astonishment to every one who knew him, and, what was more wonderful -still, he was able to maintain a distinctly “spurting” speed all day -and every day. - -“Phil,” his master would say, as the men entered the field on the first -day, “I want no racing now; it’s too hot.” - -“Now you heah dat, you slow niggas! Mastah says Phil mustn’t kill his -niggas, an’ de onliest way to save yo’ lives is fer yer not to try to -follow me. Jes’ take yo’ time, boys. Race a little among yo’selves, if -yer want to, but don’ yer try to get a look at de heels o’ my boots, if -yer don’ want to go to de bushes an’ has any intrus’ in mastah.” - -A negro, exhausting himself in a race, lies down in the bushes to cool -off and recuperate, and hence the winner of the race is said to send -the others “to the bushes.” - -Phil’s preliminary remarks were sure to exasperate his fellows and put -them on their mettle. Silently they would determine to “push” him, -and the utmost vigilance of the master was taxed to prevent dangerous -overexertion. If the reapers were left alone for half an hour, several -of them would be sure to overtask their strength, and retire exhausted -to the friendly shade of the nearest thicket. But they never succeeded -in coming up with Phil, or in so tiring him that he was not ready for a -dance or a tramp when night came. - -He was a strong man, rejoicing in his strength always; but there was -one thing he would not do--he would not work for himself. - -His master was one of those who hoped for gradual emancipation, as -many Virginians did, and thought it his duty to prepare his negroes -for freedom, so far as it was possible for him to do so. Among other -means to this end, he encouraged each to make and save money on his own -account. Each was expected to cultivate a “patch” of his own. Their -master gave them the necessary time and the use of the mules whenever -their crops needed attention. - -In this way he thought to train them in habits of voluntary industry -and thrift; and some of them, having no necessary expenses to bear, -accumulated very pretty little hoards of cash from the sale of their -crops every year. But Phil would not raise a crop for himself. - -“What I want to raise a crop for?” he would ask. “I don’ want no money, -on’y a quarter sometimes to buy a banjo string or a fish line, an’ I -get plenty o’ quarters pitched at me when I hol’ de gentlemen’s hosses. -I don’ want no money, an’ I wouldn’t know what to do wid it if I had -it. My mastah takes good care o’ me, an’s long as dar’s a piece o’ -meat in de smokehouse, Phil knows he’s gwine to have plenty to eat. I -ain’t gwine to earn no money an’ be cas’in’ ’flections on my mastah. -My mastah gives me mo’ clo’es ’an I kin war out; an’ _what de devil_ I -want to be makin’ money for, I donno.” - -It was of no use to argue the matter. His mind was quite made up, and -there was no possibility of changing it. - -Phil’s marital philosophy was unique. He changed wives half a dozen -times while I knew him, but one set of rules governed his choice in -every instance. There were certain qualifications of a rather singular -sort, which he deemed essential in a wife. She must not live on the -plantation for one thing, or on one of those immediately adjoining, -“’Cause den we’re sho’ to see too much o’ one anoder, an’ ’ll git tired -o’ de ’rangement.” In the second place he would marry none but _old_ -women, “’Cause de young ones is no ’count anyway. Dey don’ half take -car’ o’ dey husban’s stockin’s and things. ’F you want holes in yer -stockin’s an’ buttons off yer shut collahs, jes’ you marry a young -gal.” The third requisite was that the wife should be a slave, and -the daughter of slaves on both sides. This qualification he insisted -upon, even in the choice of masculine associates. His contempt for -“free niggas” was supreme, almost sublime. He neglected no possible -opportunity of villifying them, and practised no sort of economy in his -expenditure of invective upon them. - -Most of the negroes--in Virginia, at least--were very religious. -Naturally their religion was intensely emotional in its -character,--ecstatic, sombre, gloomy,--and quite as naturally it was -largely colored with superstition. But religion of this kind had no -charm for Phil, who, as the reader may possibly have guessed, prided -himself on being strictly logical in all his views and actions. - -“Bro’ Ben,” he said to one of his fellows one day, “youse done got -religion, I heah. Anyway, your face is twict as long as it ought to be. -Has yer got religion fo’ sho’?” - -“Now, Phil, I don’t want none o’ your wickedness. Bless de Lord, Ise -_got_ religion.” - -“Oh, you _is_ got it, is you? Now lemme ax yer a question or two. Youse -got religion, yer say?” - -Ben: “Yes, Ise got religion.” - -Phil: “Well, den, you’re gwine to heaven after while--when yer dies?” - -Ben: “Yes, Ise got de ’surance o’ dat, bro’ Phil.” - -Phil: “An’ you’d ’a’ gone to hell, if you hadn’t got de ’surance, as -you calls it, wouldn’t you?” - -Ben: “If I’d ’a’ died in my sins, course I’d ’a’ gone to hell.” - -Phil: “Well now fo’ a nigga what’s jes’ made his ’rangements to keep -out’n hell an’ git into heaven, youse got de mos’ onaccountable long -face I ever did see, an’ dat’s all about it.” - -When Ben had retired in disgust, I remonstrated with Phil. - -“What do you tease Ben for, Phil?” I asked. “You know better than to -make fun of religion.” - -“Course I do, mastah, an’ dat’s jes’ it. Ben ain’t got no religion, an’ -I knows it. He’s jes’ puttin’ on dat solemncholy face to fool de good -Lord wid. Ben’ll steal, mastah, whenever he gits a chaunce. He ain’t -got no mo’ religion ’n a hog. Sho. What he know ’bout religion, goin’ -down under de hill to pray, an’ all dat nonsense? Couldn’t git him to -sing a song or whistle a tune now on no account whatsumever, but he -ain’t no better nigga for dat. Didn’t I see? He shouted mighty loud -las’ night, but he shu’ked his wuk dis mawnin’ an’ didn’t half curry -his mules; an’ religion dat don’t make a nigga take good car’ o’ po’ -dumb creeters like mules ain’t wuth nuthin’ at all, no way yo’ kin fix -it. When dey keeps de row up jes’ a little better, an’ don’t cover up -no weeds dey ought to cut down, an’ takes good car’ o’ mules, an’ quits -stealin’, den I begins to ’spect ’em o’ havin’ de real religion. But -dey can’t fool Phil wid none o’ dere sham solemncholies.” - -Phil was a trifle hard and uncharitable, perhaps, in his judgments -upon his fellows in a matter of this kind; but there was, at any rate, -no hypocrisy in his composition. And what is more singular still, I -was never able to discover any trace of superstition in his conduct. -He laughed to scorn the signs and omens with which the other negroes -were perpetually encouraged or affrighted. Friday was as lucky a day -as any in his calendar. He would even make his fire with the wood of a -lightning-riven tree, and stranger still, was not afraid, as all the -rest were, on the occasion of a funeral, to bring away the shovels used -in the church-yard, without waiting till the moon and stars had shone -upon them. - -“How is it, Phil,” I once asked him, “that you don’t believe in any of -the luck signs?” - -“Do you b’lieve in ’em, mastah?” he asked in reply. - -“No, of course not, but all the black folks do, except you.” - -“Mastah, ain’t you foun’ out yit dat niggas is bawn fools? When my -mastah wants de hogs changed from one piece o’ woods to annuder, he -don’t go to makin’ blin’ signs to me, but he comes an’ tells me what he -wants; an’ de good Lord what made de wuld, he ain’t a-goin’ to make no -blin’ signs, nuther. He’s done tole us in de good book an’ in all de -wuld aroun’ us what to do. He’s put sense in our heads to un’erstan’ -what he means, an’ he ain’t gwine to govern de univarse wid a lot o’ -luck signs, like a nigga would do it. ’Sides, Ise done all de unlucky -things heaps o’ times, an’ ain’t never had no bad luck yit.” - -When the war came, Phil was a stanch Southerner in all his feeling, -and firmly held to his faith in the success of his side, even to the -end. The end crushed him completely. When his master explained to the -colored people their new condition of freedom, and proposed to engage -them for wages, Phil stoutly refused. - -“De odder folks may do as dey pleases, mastah, but Phil’s gwine to be -your nigga jes’ as he always was. I ain’t gwine to be free nohow. I -ain’t got no free nigga blood in me. I never saw no free nigga what -wasn’t hungry; an’ I don’t know no free nigga what _won’t steal_; -more’n dat, I never know’d a free nigga what wouldn’t sneak up on birds -an’ _shoot ’em on de groun’_. I tell you, I ain’t gwine to be no sich -folks as dem. Ise your nigga, an’ Ise gwine to be jes’ dat. I’ll do my -wuk, an’ I ain’t goin’ to take no wages, an’ you’ll take car’ o’ me -jes’ as you always did, on’y don’t never call me no free nigga. Ise a -slave, I is, an’ Ise got de bes’ mastah in ole Virginy, an’ I ain’t -fool ’nough to want to change de sitiwation.” - -His master explained to him the necessity of the case, and showed him -how impossible it was, by any mutual agreement, to alter the fact of -freedom, or to escape its consequences. - -“You must accept wages, Phil, for I may die or go into bankruptcy, and -you may grow old or get ill; and if I should be poor or dead, then -there would be nobody to take care of you. You must work for wages and -take care of your money, so that it may take care of you.” - -“Mastah, do you mean to tell Phil dat de law makes me a free nigga -whedder or no?” - -“Yes, Phil.” - -“Den stick yo’ fingers in yo’ years, mastah, ’cause Ise gwine to swear. -_Damn_ de law. Dat’s what I say about dat. An’ now Ise jus’ gwine to -die, an’ dat’s all about it.” - -The poor fellow walked away with bowed head and tear-stained face. -The broad, stalwart shoulders were bent beneath the weight of -responsibility for himself. He was a strong man, physically, but the -merest child in character, and the feeling that he no longer had any -one but himself to lean upon, was more than he could bear. The light of -cheerfulness and good humor went out of his face. The joyousness of his -nature disappeared, and before the summer had ripened into autumn, poor -Phil lay down and died of a broken heart. - - - - -OLD TIMES IN MIDDLE GEORGIA. - -BY - -RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON. - -Cloth. 12mo. Price, $1.50. - - “This is a collection of short stories: they are human nature, - genial, graceful, and truthful, and are simply beautiful pictures - of a real life and full of interest. The reader who dips into one - of these stories does not want to lay aside the book until it is - completed.”--_The Inter-Ocean_, Chicago. - - “We predict for Mr. Johnston’s book a popularity hardly equalled by - any Southern production of recent years.”--_The Herald_, Augusta, Me. - - “The book will please all readers who love quaint humor and true - pathos and a good literary style.”--_The News_, Tacoma, Wash. - - “Short but delightful stories by Richard Malcolm Johnston, each - brimful of its own peculiar flavor of ludicrousness, strangeness, or - novelty in some form, and all seasoned by the strikingly quaint and - expressive vernacular.”--_The Tribune_, Detroit, Mich. - - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, - 66 Fifth Avenue, New York. - - - - -YANKEE SHIPS AND YANKEE SAILORS: Tales of 1812. - -BY - -JAMES BARNES, - -_Author of “Naval Engagements of the War of 1812,” “A Loyal Traitor,” -“For King and Country,” etc._ - -With Numerous Illustrations by R. F. ZOGBAUM and CARLTON T. CHAPMAN. - -Crown 8vo. Cloth, gilt top. $1.50. - -COMMENTS. - - “There are passages in this book which are as strong and captivating - as the work of the best writers of the day; to mariners and those who - love the sea and ships these tales will appeal irresistibly. - - “Each story is a gem by itself. It is told with a directness and - a strength which carries conviction. All are based upon actual - occurrences, Mr. Barnes tells us, and while some of the incidents - related may come under the head of tradition, yet most of them are - historical facts, and he has worked up each tale so cleverly, so - compactly, so entertainingly, that they may, one and all, be taken - for models of their kind.”--_Seaboard._ - - “Good stories well told are those of ‘Yankee Ships and Yankee - Sailors,’ They deal with the gallant defenders of such vessels as - the _Chesapeake_, the _Vixen_, the fiery little _Wasp_, and grand - ‘_Old Ironsides_.’ All the stories are told in a spirited style - that will quicken the blood and the love of country in every Yankee - heart.”--_New England Magazine._ - - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, - 66 Fifth Avenue, New York. - - - - -ON MANY SEAS. - -_THE LIFE AND EXPLOITS OF A YANKEE SAILOR._ - -BY - -FREDERICK BENTON WILLIAMS. - -EDITED BY HIS FRIEND - -WILLIAM STONE BOOTH. - -12mo. Cloth. $1.50. - - -COMMENTS OF THE PRESS. - - “Every line of this hits the mark, and to anyone who knows the - forecastle and its types the picture appeals with the urgency of old - familiar things. All through his four hundred and more pages he is - equally unaffected and forcible, equally picturesque. To go through - one chapter is to pass with lively anticipation to the next. His book - is destined to be remembered.”--_New York Tribune._ - - “The book reads like a romance, but is at the same time realistic - history, before which the fancy ships and the fancy sailors of the - novelist are pale and faded.”--_Baltimore Sun._ - - “The charm of the book is its simplicity and truth. The author, as - I happen to know, can spin thrilling yarns by the hour, and this - book of his is simply one long yarn of his life. A seaman every inch - of him, he writes as only a sailor can. No landsman, no amateur - yachtsman, could write a book like this. The entire book bears the - stamp of truth, and in this age of literary shams that is a crowning - merit.”--_New York Herald._ - - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, - 66 Fifth Avenue, New York. - - - - -AMERICAN HISTORY - -TOLD BY CONTEMPORARIES. - - BY - ALBERT BUSHNELL HART, - _Harvard University_. - - The Set of Four Volumes, $7.00. - Each Volume sold Separately, Price $2.00. - - -VOL. I. Era of Colonization, 1493-1689. - - _Published 1897._ - - -VOL. II. Building of the Nation, 1689-1783. - - _Ready shortly._ - - -VOL. III. National Expansion, 1783-1844. - - _In Preparation._ - - -VOL. IV. Welding of the Nation, 1845-1897. - - _In Preparation._ - -Professor T. H. WOOD, of Worcester Academy, Worcester, Mass., says of -Volume I.:-- - - “_The plan and the contents are alike admirable. The set will be a - necessity for libraries and for teachers of American History._” - - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, - 66 Fifth Avenue, New York. - - - - -FOOTNOTES: - - -[1] These notes were originally printed in the great war book of the -Century Company, entitled: “Battles and Leaders of the Civil War.” They -are here reprinted by the courteous and very generous permission of the -Century Company. - -[2] This story was first printed in the _Galaxy_ for December, 1875. -It is here reprinted by courteous permission of Colonel William Conant -Church, now of the _Army and Navy Journal_, under whose editorship -the _Galaxy_ was made a conspicuous and honorable factor in American -literature. - - - - -TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES: - - - Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_. - - Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. - - Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized. - - Archaic or alternate spelling has been retained from the original. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/67301-0.zip b/old/67301-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d232fdd..0000000 --- a/old/67301-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h.zip b/old/67301-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0ad31a2..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/67301-h.htm b/old/67301-h/67301-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 6b0b5a6..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/67301-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9514 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Southern Soldier Stories, by George Cary Eggleston—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -hr.tiny {width: 10%; margin-left: 45%; margin-right: 45%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - -.tdr {text-align: right;} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; -} - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 15%; - margin-right: 15%; -} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -.large {font-size: 125%;} - -.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;} - -.indentright {margin-right: 5em;} - -.antiqua { - font-family: Blackletter, Fraktur, Textur, "Old English Text MT", "Olde English Mt", "Olde English", Gothic, serif, sans-serif;} - -.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;} -.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: bold;} -.ph3 {text-align: center; font-size: x-large; font-weight: bold;} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;} -div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;} - -p.drop-cap { - text-indent: -0.35em; -} -p.drop-cap2 { - text-indent: -0.75em; -} -p.drop-cap:first-letter, p.drop-cap2:first-letter -{ - float: left; - margin: 0em 0.15em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; - line-height:0.85em; - text-indent: 0em; -} -.x-ebookmaker p.drop-cap, .x-ebookmaker p.drop-cap2 { - text-indent: 0em; -} -.x-ebookmaker p.drop-cap:first-letter, .x-ebookmaker p.drop-cap2:first-letter -{ - float: none; - margin: 0; - font-size: 100%; -} - - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - - -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;} -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;} -.poetry .first {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -@media print { .poetry {display: block;} } -.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;} - -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; - padding: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Southern Soldier Stories, by George Cary Eggleston</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Southern Soldier Stories</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: George Cary Eggleston</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: R. F. Zogbaum</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: February 1, 2022 [eBook #67301]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Carlos Colon, David E. Brown, The University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES ***</div> - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/cover.jpg" width="40%" alt="" /></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph2">SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_logo.jpg" alt="" /></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_0"></span> -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/front.jpg" alt="" /></div> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">J. E. B. Stuart—The Cavalier.</span></p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="titlepage"> -<h1>Southern Soldier Stories</h1> - -<p>By<br /> - -<span class="large">George Cary Eggleston</span><br /> - -Author of “A Rebel’s Recollections,” etc., etc.</p> - - -<p>With Illustrations by R. F. Zogbaum</p> - - -<p>New York<br /> -<span class="large">The Macmillan Company</span><br /> -London: Macmillan & Co., Ltd.<br /> - -1898</p> - -<p><i>All rights reserved</i></p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center">Copyright, 1898,<br /> -By The Macmillan Company.<br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<i>Norwood Press<br /> -J. S. Cushing & Co.—Berwick & Smith<br /> -Norwood Mass. U.S.A.</i></p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph1">TO “JOE”</p> - - - -<p class="center"> -I DEDICATE THIS BOOK TO THE “JOE” SO OFTEN<br /> -MENTIONED IN THESE STORIES<br /> -HE WAS MY LOVED COMRADE IN ARMS, AND A<br /> -SHARER IN ALL MY WAR EXPERIENCES<br /> -HE IS NOW<br /> -<br /> -<span class="antiqua">Dr. Joseph W. Eggleston</span><br /> -<br /> -OF RICHMOND, VIRGINIA</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak">PREFACE</h2> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> use of the first personal pronoun singular -in any of these stories does not of necessity -mean that the author had anything to do with -the events chronicled.</p> - -<p>“I tell the story as ’twas told to me.”</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_ix">[ix]</span> -<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> - - -<tr><td> </td><td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr> - -<tr><td>How Battles are Fought</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1"> 1</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Joe</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7"> 7</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Around the Camp-fire</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11"> 11</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>An Unfinished Fight</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18"> 18</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Family that had no Luck</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_22"> 22</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>William</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25"> 25</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Cradle Captain</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_29"> 29</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Who is Russell?</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31"> 31</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>“Juanita”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_48"> 48</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Scruggs</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_52"> 52</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Joe on Horseback</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_55"> 55</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Rather Bad Night</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57"> 57</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>The Women of Petersburg</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_70"> 70</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Ham Seay</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_74"> 74</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Old Jones’s Dash</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_76"> 76</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Woman’s Hair</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_80"> 80</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Midnight Crime</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_85"> 85</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Little Rebel</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_90"> 90</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Twenty-one</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_97"> 97</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Beef Episode</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_104"> 104</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Bernard Poland’s Prophecy</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_107"> 107</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Breach of Etiquette</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_121"> 121</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>The Lady of the Green Blind</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_124"> 124</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_x">[x]</span></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Youngblood’s Last Morning</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_128"> 128</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Billy Goodwin</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_133"> 133</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Manassas</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_137"> 137</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>My Last Night on Picket</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_143"> 143</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Griffith’s Continued Story</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_147"> 147</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Cheerful Supper of Cheers</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_155"> 155</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>How the Tar Heels Stuck</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_157"> 157</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>“Little Lamkin’s Battery”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_159"> 159</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Curry</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_171"> 171</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Gun-boats</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_175"> 175</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Two Minutes</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_179"> 179</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Si Tucker—Coward and Hero</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_182"> 182</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>War as a Therapeutic Agent</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_188"> 188</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>“Notes on Cold Harbor”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_191"> 191</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Plantation Heroine</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_203"> 203</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Two Incidents in Contrast</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_206"> 206</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>How the Sergeant-major told the Truth</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_210"> 210</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Two Gentlemen at Petersburg</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_215"> 215</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Old Jones and the Huckster</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_220"> 220</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Dead Man’s Message</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_223"> 223</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Woman’s Last Word</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_225"> 225</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>An Incomplete Story</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_228"> 228</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>Random Facts</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_231"> 231</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>My Friend Phil</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_237"> 237</a></td></tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_xi">[xi]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> -</div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> - -<tr><td>J. E. B. Stuart—The Cavalier</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_0"> <i>Frontispiece</i></a></td></tr> - -<tr><td> </td><td class="tdr"><small>FACING PAGE</small></td></tr> - -<tr><td>“Get up here and do your duty”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_30"> 30</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Good-bye to a Friend</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_56"> 56</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>She was singing “Dixie”</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_91"> 91</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>The last that was seen of Bernard Poland</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_119"> 119</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td>A Dead Man’s Message</td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_224"> 224</a></td></tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[1]</span> - -<p class="ph2">SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES</p> - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_deco.jpg" alt="" /></div> - -<h2 class="nobreak">HOW BATTLES ARE FOUGHT<br /> -<br /> - -<small><i>A PREFATORY EXPLANATION FOR THE BENEFIT<br /> -OF THOSE WHO KNOW NOTHING<br /> -ABOUT THE MATTER</i></small></h2> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">When</span> squads or scouting parties meet each -other, they either fight in an irregular fashion -or they run away.</p> - -<p>With a systematic battle it is different.</p> - -<p>Before a systematic battle, one army selects -some place at which to resist the advance of -the other.</p> - -<p>The advancing army usually cannot leave the -other aside and go on by another route to the -capital city which it wants to reach, because, if -it did, the army left aside would quickly destroy -what is called the advancing army’s “communications.”</p> - -<p>To destroy these communications would be to -cut off supplies of food, ammunition, and everything -else necessary to an army.</p> - -<p>The army which takes the defensive selects<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[2]</span> -some point that can be most easily defended,—some -point where a river or a creek, or a line -of hills, or something else, serves to give it the -advantage in a fight.</p> - -<p>The enemy must either attack that army -there, and drive it out of its position, or it must -“flank” it out, if it is itself to go forward.</p> - -<p>To “flank” an army out of position is not -merely to pass it by, which, as explained above, -might be dangerous, but to seize upon some -point or some road, the possession of which will -compel that army to retire.</p> - -<p>Thus, when General Lee could not be driven -out of his works at Fredericksburg by direct -attack, General Hooker marched his army up -the river, and by crossing there placed himself -nearer Richmond than General Lee was. This -compelled General Lee to abandon his position -at Fredericksburg, and to meet General Hooker -in the open field; otherwise there would have -been nothing to prevent General Hooker from -going to Richmond, with a part of his greatly -superior force, leaving the rest of it to check -any operations Lee might have undertaken -against his communications.</p> - -<p>It is in some such fashion as this that every -battle is brought about. One side is ever trying -to get somewhere, and the other side is ever -trying to prevent it from doing so. Incidentally, -each army is trying to destroy the other.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[3]</span>When one army has planted itself in a position -of its choice, and the other advances to -attack it, this is what happens:—</p> - -<p>The army that is standing still throws out -lines of pickets in front to watch for the enemy’s -advance and report it.</p> - -<p>The enemy, as he advances, also throws out a -cloud of skirmishers to “feel” of the position -and avoid traps and ambushes.</p> - -<p>A line of battle often extends over several -miles in length, covering all available ground -for attack or defence.</p> - -<p>Before the advancing general can determine -against what part of his adversary’s line to hurl -his heaviest battalions, he must study the conditions -along that line; namely, by means of his -skirmishers.</p> - -<p>In the same way the general who is awaiting -attack tries to discover through his skirmishers -what his enemy’s plan of battle is, and at what -points he most needs to concentrate his own -men.</p> - -<p>While awaiting this information he posts his -men—cavalry, artillery, and infantry—wherever -he thinks they will be most useful, having -reference all the time to their rapid movement -during the battle from one part of the line to -another, as occasion may demand.</p> - -<p>He also holds a considerable part of his army -“in reserve.” That is to say, he stations it at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[4]</span> -points a little in rear of the line of battle, from -which he can order all or any part of it to any -point where strength may be needed.</p> - -<p>In a great battle, involving large bodies of -troops, each corps or division commander must -do in a smaller way what the general-in-chief -does on a larger scale. Each has charge of the -battle on a certain part of the line. Each -must take care of things within his own jurisdiction, -and be ready at a moment’s notice to -respond to the demand of the commanding general -for troops with which to help out elsewhere.</p> - -<p>These are the generalities. Let us now come -to the battle itself.</p> - -<p>When the skirmishers of the advancing army -meet the skirmishers of the resisting army, there -is apt to be some pretty hot fighting for a time, -and sometimes the artillery is considerably involved -in it. But this is not the real thing; -it is a mere preliminary to the actual battle.</p> - -<p>The army that is standing on the defensive -holds its lines in position—every battery placed -where it will do the most good, and every infantryman -lying down and taking the utmost -advantage of every tree stump, log, or inequality -of the ground, to protect himself as much as -possible.</p> - -<p>The men on horseback are either in front with -the skirmishers, minutely observing the strength -and movements of the enemy, or, having finished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[5]</span> -that work, are thrown out at the two ends -of the lines, called “flanks,” to watch there for -possible movements of the enemy that might -be otherwise unobserved. They are within call -of any part of the line where need of them -may arise.</p> - -<p>While the skirmishers are doing their work, -the heaviest strain of war falls on the nerves of -the men in line of battle.</p> - -<p>They have nothing to do but wait.</p> - -<p>They wait with the certain knowledge that in -a few minutes the advancing army will throw -men forward, and thus convert its skirmish line -into a line of attack; while on their own side -they know that their skirmish line, after making -all of discovery that temporary resistance can -accomplish, will fall back, and that then the -crucial conflict will begin.</p> - -<p>Then comes the uproar of battle,—the dust, -the blood, the advance, the retreat, the shock of -arms, the murderous volleys of the infantry, -the thunder storm of artillery; in short, the -final desperate conflict of determined men for -the mastery, all of them directed by cool-headed -commanders, sitting on their horses at points of -vantage for observation, and directing a reinforcement -here, a withdrawal of men there, the -hurrying of artillery to one point, an onset of -cavalry at another, and at a critical moment an -up-and-at-them charge with the bayonets. That<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[6]</span> -usually ends matters one way or the other at -the point involved. For only two or three times -in any war do men with fixed bayonets on one -side actually meet in physical shock men armed -with fixed bayonets on the other.</p> - -<p>Wherever there is advantage on either side, -the general commanding that side throws troops -forward in as heavy masses as possible to make -the most of it. If one line or the other be -broken, every conceivable effort is made to convert -the breach into victory. And if victory -comes, the cavalry thunder forward in pursuit -and in an endeavor to convert the enemy’s -defeat into rout.</p> - -<p>This is only a general description. I hope -that no old soldier on either side will read it. It -is not intended for such as they. It is written -<i>virginibus puerisque</i>, and for other people who -don’t know anything about the subject. It is -printed here in the hope that it may enable -such persons a little better to understand these -stories of strenuous conflict.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[7]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">JOE</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">JOE was very much in earnest at Pocotaligo, -South Carolina, where a great little battle -was fought on the 22d of October, 1862.</p> - -<p>That is to say, Joe was not quite seventeen -years old, was an enthusiastic soldier, and was -as hot headed as a boy well can be.</p> - -<p>We had two batteries and a few companies -of mounted riflemen—three hundred and fifty-one -men all told—to oppose the advance of -five thousand. We had only the nature of the -country, the impassability of the marshes, and -the long high causeways to enable us to make -any resistance at all.</p> - -<p>Before the battle of Pocotaligo proper began, -we went two miles below to Yemassee and there -made a stand of half an hour.</p> - -<p>Our battery, numbering fifty-four men, received -the brunt of the attack.</p> - -<p>Joe had command of a gun.</p> - -<p>His men fell like weeds before a scythe. Presently -he found himself with only three men left -with whom to work a gun.</p> - -<p>The other battery was that of Captain Elliot -of South Carolina; and Captain Elliot had just<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[8]</span> -been designated Chief of Artillery. Elliot’s -battery was really not in action at all. Joe seeing -Captain Elliot, and being himself full of the -enthusiasm which insists upon getting things -done, appealed to the Chief of Artillery for the -loan of some cannoneers with whom to work -his gun more effectively. Captain Elliot declined. -Thereupon Joe broke into a volley of -vituperation, calling the captain and his battery -cowards, and by other pet names not here to -be reported.</p> - -<p>I, being Joe’s immediate chief, as well as his -elder brother, commanded him to silence and -ordered him back to his gun. There he stood -for fifteen minutes astride a dead man and pulling -the lanyard himself. At the end of that -time we were ordered to retire to Pocotaligo.</p> - -<p>Joe was flushed, powder grimed, and very -angry; so angry that even I came in for a -part of his displeasure. When I asked him, in -order that I might make report for the section, -how many shots he had fired, he blazed out at -me: “How do I know? I’ve been killing -Yankees, not counting shots.”</p> - -<p>“How many rounds have you left in your -limber-chest, Joe?” I asked.</p> - -<p>He turned up the lid of the chest, and replied: -“Five.”</p> - -<p>“And the chest had fifty, hadn’t it, when -you went into action?”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[9]</span>“Of course.”</p> - -<p>“Then you fired forty-five, didn’t you?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I suppose so, I don’t know! Confound -these technicalities, anyhow! I’m <i>fighting</i>, not -counting! Do your own arithmetic!”</p> - -<p>It wasn’t a very subordinate speech for a -sergeant to make to the commander of his section, -but Joe was my brother, and I loved him.</p> - -<p>At Pocotaligo he fought his gun with superb -devotion and effect. But he remained mad all -over and clear through till two o’clock that -night. At that hour I was able to persuade -him that he had been indiscreet in his remarks -to the Chief of Artillery.</p> - -<p>“Maybe I was,” he said, grasping my hand; -“but you’re not to worry, old fellow; I’ll stand -the consequences, and you’re the best that ever -was.”</p> - -<p>Nevertheless I did worry, knowing that such -an offence was punishable without limit in the -discretion of a court-martial. It was scarcely -sunrise the next morning when I appeared at -Captain Elliot’s headquarters. I had ridden -for half an hour, I suppose, my mind all the -time recalling a certain military execution I had -seen; but this morning I imagined Joe in the -rôle of victim. I had not slept, of course, and -my nerves were all on edge.</p> - -<p>I entered headquarters with a degree of trepidation -which I had never felt before.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[10]</span>Captain Elliot was performing his ablutions -as well as he could, with a big gourd for basin. -He nodded and spoke with his head in the -towel.</p> - -<p>“Good fight, wasn’t it? We have a lot of -those fellows to bury this morning. Pretty -good bag for three hundred and fifty-one of us, -and it was mainly your battery’s cannister that -did it.”</p> - -<p>I changed feet and said, “Y—e—s.”</p> - -<p>I thought to myself that that was about the -way <i>I</i> should take to “let a man down easy” in -a hard case.</p> - -<p>The captain carefully removed the soap from -his ears, then turning to me said: “That’s a -<i>fighter</i>, that brother of yours.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied; “but, captain, he is very -young, very enthusiastic, and very hot-tempered; -I hope—I hope you’ll overlook—his—er—intemperateness -and—”</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Thunder, man, do you suppose I’ve got -any grudge against a fellow that fights -like that?</span>” roared the gallant captain.</p> - -<p>As I rode back through the woods, it seemed -to me about the brightest October morning that -I had ever seen, even in that superb Carolina -climate.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[11]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">AROUND THE CAMP-FIRE</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">IT was a kind of off-night, the 23d of October, -1862, twenty-four hours after the battle of -Pocotaligo, on the South Carolina coast.</p> - -<p>We had to stop over there until morning, -because the creek was out of its banks, and we -couldn’t get across without daylight. There -were only about a dozen of us, and we had to -build a camp-fire under the trees.</p> - -<p>After supper we fell to talking, and naturally -we talked of war things. There wasn’t anything -else to talk about then.</p> - -<p>There was the long-legged mountaineer, with -the deep voice, and the drawl in his speech which -aided the suggestion that he kept his voice in -his boots and had to pump it up when anything -was to be said. Opposite him was the alert, -rapid-speaking fellow, who had come in as a -conscript and had made a superb volunteer,—a -fellow who had an opinion ready made on every -subject that could be mentioned, and who was -accustomed to wind up most conversations with -a remark so philosophical as to seem strangely -out of keeping with the rest of the inconsequent -things that he had said. Then there were the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[12]</span> -two mountaineers who never said anything because -they never had anything to say. They -had reached that point of intellectual development -where the theory is accepted that there -ought to be thought behind every utterance; -and under this misapprehension they abstained -from utterance.</p> - -<p>Joe was there, but Joe wasn’t talking that -night. Joe was surly and sullen. He had had -to kill his horse at Pocotaligo the day before, -and all the honors he had harvested from that -action had not reconciled him to the loss. The -new horse he had drawn was, in his opinion, -“a beast.” Of course all horses are beasts, but -that isn’t precisely what Joe meant. Besides, -he had received a letter from his sweetheart just -before we left camp,—she’s his wife now, and -the mother of his dozen or more children,—in -which that young woman had expressed doubts -as to whether, after all, he was precisely the -kind of man to whom she ought to “give her -life.” Joe was only seventeen years of age at -that time, and he minded little things like that. -Still again, Joe had the toothache. Besides that, -we were hungry after our exceedingly scant -meal of roasted sweet potatoes. Besides that, -it was raining.</p> - -<p>All the circumstances contributed to make us -introspective and psychological in our conversation.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[13]</span>The long-legged mountaineer with the deep -voice was telling some entirely inconsequent -story about somebody who wasn’t known to any -of us, and none of us was listening. After a -while he said: “He was that sort of a feller -that never felt fear in his life.”</p> - -<p>From Joe: “There never was any such -fellow.”</p> - -<p>The long mountaineer: “Well, that’s what he -<i>said</i>, anyhow.”</p> - -<p>From Joe: “He lied, then.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” continued the long-legged mountaineer, -“that’s what he said, and he sort o’ lived up -to it. If he had any fear, he didn’t show it till -that time I was tellin’ you about, when he went -all to pieces and showed the white feather.”</p> - -<p>“There,” growled Joe, “what did I tell you? -He was lying all the time.”</p> - -<p>The postscript philosopher on the other side -of the fire broke in, saying: “Well, maybe his -breakfast went bad on him that morning. An -overdone egg would make a coward out of the -Duke of Wellington.”</p> - -<p>Joe made the general reflection that “some -people locate their courage in their transverse -colons.”</p> - -<p>“What’s a transverse colon?” asked one of -the mountaineers. Joe got up, stretched himself, -and made no answer. Perhaps none was -expected.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[14]</span>“Well,” asked the long-legged mountaineer, -“ain’t they people that don’t feel no fear?”</p> - -<p>The glib little fellow quickly responded: -“Let’s find out. Let’s hold an experience -meeting. I suppose we’re a pretty fairly representative -body, and I move that each fellow tells -honestly how he feels when he is going into -battle; for instance, when the skirmishers are -at work in front, and we know that the next two -minutes will bring on the business.”</p> - -<p>“Infernally bad,” growled Joe; “and anybody -that pretends to feel otherwise lies.”</p> - -<p>The postscript philosopher replied: “I never -saw <i>you</i> show any fear, Joe.”</p> - -<p>“That’s because I’m too big a coward to show -it,” said Joe.</p> - -<p>Even the two reticent mountaineers understood -that.</p> - -<p>One of them was moved to break the silence. -At last he had, if not a thought, yet an emotion -to stand sponsor for utterance.</p> - -<p>“<i>I</i> always feel,” said he, “as though the -squegees had took hold of my knees. There -ain’t anything of me for about a minute—exceptin’ -a spot in the small of my back. I always -wish I was a woman or a baby, or dead or -something like that. After a while I git holt of -myself and I says to myself, ‘Bill, you’ve got -to stand up to the rack, fodder or no fodder.’ -After that it all comes sort of easy like, you<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[15]</span> -know, because the firin’ begins, and after the -firin’ begins you’re doin’ somethin’, you see, and -when you’re fightin’ like, things don’t seem so -bad. I s’pose you’ve all <i>noticed</i> that.”</p> - -<p>From Joe: “In all the works on psychology -it has been recognized as a universal principle, -that the mind when occupied with a superior -consideration is able to free itself from considerations -of a lesser sort.”</p> - -<p>The mountaineer looked at him helplessly and -said nothing.</p> - -<p>The postscript philosopher began: “I shall -never forget my first battle. It wasn’t much of -a battle either, but it was lively while it lasted. -Unfortunately for me it was one of those fights -where you have to wait for the enemy to begin. -I was tender then. I had just left home, and -every time I looked at the little knickknacks -mother and the girls had given me to make -camp life comfortable,—for bless my soul they -thought we <i>lived</i> in camp,—every time I -looked at these things I grew teary. There -oughtn’t to be any bric-à-brac of that kind given -to a fellow when he goes into the army. It -isn’t fit. It worries him.”</p> - -<p>He was silent for a minute. So were the rest -of us. We all had bric-à-brac to remember. He -resumed:</p> - -<p>“We were lying there in the edge of a piece -of woods with a sloping meadow in front, crossed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[16]</span> -by a stone wall heavily overgrown with vines. -At the other edge of the meadow was another -strip of woods. The enemy were somewhere -in there. We knew they were coming, because -the pickets had been driven in, and we stood -there waiting for them. The waiting was the -worst of it, and as we waited I got to feeling -in my pockets and—pulled out a little, old -three-cornered pincushion. Conscience knows I -wouldn’t have pulled out that pincushion at that -particular minute to have won a battle. I’ve got -it now. I never had any use for a pincushion -because I never could pin any two things together -the way a woman can, but a man can’t -make his womenkind believe that: I’ve kept it -all through the war, and when I go back home—if -it suits the Yankees that I ever go back at -all—I’m going to give it as a souvenir to the -little sister that made it for me. And I’m going -to tell her that it was that pincushion, little three-cornered -thing that it is, that made a man out of -me that day.</p> - -<p>“My first thought as I pulled it out was that -I wanted to go home and give the war up; but -then came another kind of a thought. I said, -‘The little girl wouldn’t have given that pincushion -to me if she hadn’t understood that I was -going off to fight for the country.’ So I said to -myself, ‘Old boy, you’ve got to stand your hand -pat.’ And now whenever we go into battle I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[17]</span> -always brace myself up a little by feeling in my -breeches pocket and sort of shaping out that -pincushion.”</p> - -<p>From Joe: “It’s a good story, but the rest of -us haven’t any pincushions. Besides that, it’s -raining.” I couldn’t help observing that Joe -drew that afternoon’s letter out of his pocket -and fumbled it a little, while the long-legged -mountaineer was straightening out his limbs and -his thoughts for his share in the conversation. -He said in basso profundo: “The fact is I’m -always so skeered just before a fight that I -can’t remember afterwards how I did feel. I -know only this much, that that last three minutes -before the bullets begin to whistle and the shells -to howl, takes more out of me than six hours -straightaway fightin’ afterwards does.”</p> - -<p>From Joe: “There must be a lot in you at -the start, then.”</p> - -<p>There were still two men unheard from in the -experience meeting. Some one of us called -upon them for an expression of opinion.</p> - -<p>“I donno. I never thought,” said one.</p> - -<p>“Nuther did I,” said the other.</p> - -<p>“Of course you didn’t,” said Joe.</p> - -<p>Then the postscript philosopher, rising and -stretching himself, remarked: “I reckon that -if any man goes into a fight without being -scared, that man is drunk or crazy.”</p> - -<p>Then we all lay down and went to sleep.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[18]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">AN UNFINISHED FIGHT</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">JACK SWAN was the best swordsman in -the regiment—probably the best in the -army. Jack was a Marylander, who came south -singing “My Maryland,” and heartily believing -in the assertion of that song that</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="first">“She breathes, she burns, she’ll come, she’ll come,</div> -<div class="verse">Maryland, my Maryland!”</div> -</div></div> - -<p>Like most men from border states he represented -a house divided against itself. In his -case the division was peculiarly distressing.</p> - -<p>He was an enthusiastic Southerner. His twin -brother was an equally enthusiastic Union man. -The one was in the one army as a matter of -conscience, and the other in the other for precisely -the same reason. It was always a grief -to Jack that this separation had come between -him and the curly-headed twin brother, with -whom he had slept in infancy, and who had -been his comrade until that terrible fratricidal -war had parted them.</p> - -<p>He used to talk with us about it around the -camp-fire, and was especially sad over it when -any of us managed to get off for a day or a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[19]</span> -week to visit our homes. His home was beyond -the lines; and in all that country for which he -was fighting there was no human being whom -he could call kin.</p> - -<p>He had this comfort, however, that his brother -and he were never likely to meet in the conflict -of arms. For to avoid that the brother had -betaken himself to the West and was serving in -Mississippi. But there was always the terrible -chance that in the shifting of troops they two -might some day, unknown to each other, be fighting -on opposite sides of the same field. That, -in fact, is what happened at Brandy Station, -and it happened more dramatically than either -of the brothers had anticipated.</p> - -<p>The conflict at Brandy Station was perhaps -the greatest cavalry fight of the war. It was -the one contest in which large bodies of armed -and trained horsemen, under the greatest cavalry -leaders on either side, met fairly in conflict with -little or no interference from troops of other -arms.</p> - -<p>It was the only contest of the kind, so far as -I know, in which highly expert swordsmen met -each other fairly in single combat. There was -on both sides a chivalric feeling akin to that of -the “knights of old,” which prompted men not -to interfere when two well-matched cavaliers -met each other with naked blades.</p> - -<p>Jack Swan was naturally eager for a fray of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[20]</span> -this sort. He knew and mightily rejoiced in his -superb skill with the sabre.</p> - -<p>He watched anxiously for his opportunity. -Presently it came.</p> - -<p>A singularly lithe young fellow from one of -the Northern regiments met and slew, in the -open field, one of our officers. Thereupon Jack -turned to his captain and said: “If I have your -leave, captain, I’d like to try conclusions with -that young fellow myself. He seems to know -how to handle sharp steel.”</p> - -<p>The captain nodded assent, and Jack put -spurs to his horse. The two men met in midfield. -They crossed swords as a couple of gladiators -might, while a thousand eyes watched -anxiously for the result.</p> - -<p>It was manifestly to be a contest of experts, -a battle of the giants, for both men were above -the average in height and weight, and both -knew every trick of the sabre.</p> - -<p>Their swords drew fire from each other’s -edge at the first onset.</p> - -<p>Then they paused strangely and looked at -each other. Then Jack deliberately threw his -sabre upon the ground and uncovered his head.</p> - -<p>His adversary could have run him through -on the instant, but the action of Jack seemed to -give him pause. He stopped with his sword -poised at the tierce thrust. He leant forward -eagerly and gazed into the calm eyes of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[21]</span> -Confederate. Then he, too, abandoning his -purpose, threw his weapon to the ground.</p> - -<p>We were all eagerness and curiosity; and -neither our eagerness nor our curiosity was relieved -when the two men grasped each other’s -hand, swung their horses around, and each -returned unarmed to his own line.</p> - -<p>When Jack rode up he had just six words of -explanation to make.</p> - -<p>“That man,” he said, “is my twin brother.”</p> - -<p>That seemed to be all there was to say. -“Blood is thicker than water.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[22]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A FAMILY THAT HAD NO LUCK</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">THERE were two instances of supreme -heroism in the Civil War. One was upon -the one side, the other upon the other.</p> - -<p>One was the charge of Pickett’s Southerners -at Gettysburg. The other was the heroic series -of assaults, made by the Northern troops on -Marye’s Heights, at Fredericksburg.</p> - -<p>General Lee’s works in the last-named battle -were high up on the hill. Crossing the field in -front of them was a sunken road—a perfect -breastwork already formed. The main body of -the army was in the works above; but a multitude -of us were thrown forward into the sunken -road.</p> - -<p>The enemy knew nothing of this geographical -peculiarity. But their first advance revealed -the impossibility of breaking Lee’s lines at that -point. The column that advanced was swept -away as with a broom before it got within firing -distance of the works it supposed itself to be -attacking. The men knew what that meant. -Wiser than their general, they saw the necessity -of selecting some other point of attack. Nevertheless -when their commander persisted, they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[23]</span> -six times came unflinchingly to an assault which -every man of them knew to be hopeless. This -may not have been war, but it was heroism.</p> - -<p>We who faced them there honored it as such.</p> - -<p>Just as we tumbled into the sunken road, an -old man came in bearing an Enfield rifle and -wearing an old pot hat of the date of 1857 or -thereabouts. With a gentle courtesy that was -unusual in war, he apologized to the two men -between whom he placed himself, saying: “I -hope I don’t crowd you, but I must find a place -somewhere from which I can shoot.”</p> - -<p>At that moment one of the great assaults -occurred. The old man used his gun like an -expert. He wasted no bullet. He took aim -every time and fired only when he knew his -aim to be effective. Yet he fired rapidly. Tom -Booker, who stood next to him, said as the advancing -column was swept away: “You must -have shot birds on the wing in your time.”</p> - -<p>The old man answered: “I did up to twenty -year ago; but then I sort o’ lost my sight, you -know, and my interest in shootin’.”</p> - -<p>“Well, you’ve got ’em both back again,” -called out Billy Goodwin from down the line.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said the old man. “You see I had -to. It’s this way: I had six boys and six gells. -When the war broke out I thought the six boys -could do my family’s share o’ the fightin’. Well, -they did their best, but they didn’t have no luck.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[24]</span> -One of ’em was killed at Manassas, two others -in a cavalry raid, and the other three fell in different -actions—’long the road as you might say. -We ain’t seemed to a had no luck. But it’s just -come to this, that if the family is to be represented, -the old man must git up his shootin’ -agin, or else one o’ the gells would have to take -a hand. So here I am.”</p> - -<p>Just then the third advance was made. A -tremendous column of heroic fellows was hurled -upon us, only to be swept away as its predecessors -had been. Two or three minutes did the -work, but at the end of that time the old man -fell backward, and Tom Booker caught him in -his arms.</p> - -<p>“You’re shot,” he said.</p> - -<p>“Yes. The family don’t seem to have no -luck. If one o’ my gells comes to you, you’ll -give her a fair chance to shoot straight, won’t -you, boys?”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[25]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">WILLIAM</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">IT was during the long waiting time.</p> - -<p>The battle of Manassas had been fought -in July, and for months afterward, there was -nothing for us to do. We had failed to assail -Washington, and the enemy was not yet sufficiently -recovered from his demoralization—the -completest that ever overcame an army—to -assail us.</p> - -<p>We had time, therefore, to quarrel among -ourselves.</p> - -<p>Two men had met in a glade in a thicket -some distance from the camp. They were taking -their quarrel very seriously, and had met -to fight it out without the formality of seconds -or other familiar frills of the duello. They -crossed sabres.</p> - -<p>It was then that Billy Gresham broke through -the bushes and interposed.</p> - -<p>Billy was a recognized “character.” He was a -phenomenal egotist, but he rarely used the first -personal pronoun singular. Instead of saying -“I” or “me,” he usually said “William.” But -he said it with an unctuousness and appreciation -of its significance that cannot be described in -words.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[26]</span>Also Billy Gresham always did what he -pleased, without a thought of having to give -an account of his conduct to anybody. His -extraordinary loquacity was a perfect safeguard -against any possible challenge of resentment. -He could talk anybody down and close the -conversation at his own sweet will. The worst -that his adversary could do was to laugh at -him, and Billy didn’t mind that in the least. -He regarded it rather as a grateful tribute to -his humor.</p> - -<p>Just as the two men crossed swords, Billy -broke through the bushes, and interposed his -blade—with a very good imitation of stage -heroism—between the combatants. Then, with -all the authority of an expert in a matter he -knew nothing about, he proceeded to lay down -laws of his own extemporaneous invention for -the governance of single combat.</p> - -<p>“Stop, gentlemen!” he cried out. Then, -laying his sword on the ground between them, -he said: “You must not cross my sword with -yours, gentlemen. To do that would be to put -an affront upon William which only blood could -efface, and it must be the blood of the offender—not -the gore of private William Gresham.”</p> - -<p>The two men had come to a pause, of course. -Equally of course, they were smiling at the -ridiculousness of Billy Gresham’s interference -and the absurdity of his chatter.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[27]</span>Still their purpose to fight remained in undiminished -intensity. Seeing this, Billy resumed -his talk.</p> - -<p>“If you are determined to fight,” he said, -“you can do so. Far be it from William to -interrupt a prearranged engagement for mutual -dissection between two of his friends. But -William always likes to have a little money up -on the probabilities.”</p> - -<p>Then pulling out a pocket-book, which was -fat with humorous newspaper clippings, but -which both men knew to contain nothing more -valuable, he caressed it lovingly and said: -“Before you proceed, William wants to bet -one hundred dollars to ten with one or both -of you—you can make it a thousand dollars -to a hundred, if you prefer—that neither of -you two sublimated idiots can give William -a reasonable excuse for this quarrel. Come -now, before you enter upon the business of -mutual slaughter, make a bet that will provide -in some degree for the loved ones dependent -on you.”</p> - -<p>By that time both men were laughing, for, -after all, their quarrel was a trifling one. They -would not have quarrelled at all if the intensity -of the nervous strain put upon them by the -war had been relieved by active duty.</p> - -<p>“Now,” said Billy, “William has another bet -to make. He offers a hundred to one that if<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[28]</span> -the colonel catches you fellows at this sort of -idiotic performance, he’ll take the ‘honor’ out -of both of you by making you grub stumps for -weeks to come. Put up your swords and shake -hands, or else take the bets.”</p> - -<p>The absurdity of the situation ended it. Billy -remarked: “Now let William give you a tip. -There is the enemy to fight; and if William -does not hopelessly misunderstand the temper -of George B. McClellan’s army, they will give -us all the fighting we want without anything -of this sort.”</p> - -<p>It was Billy who, at the end of the war, -protested his loyalty to the Southern cause by -vowing that he would never send a letter unless -it could go under cover of a Southern -postage-stamp. I am credibly informed that -for thirty odd years he has kept this vow.</p> - -<p>It must have spared him a great deal of -trouble.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[29]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A CRADLE CAPTAIN</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">THEY said we had robbed the cradle and -the grave to recruit our army.</p> - -<p>We had.</p> - -<p>The cradle contingent acquitted itself particularly -well.</p> - -<p>He was a very little fellow. He was said to -be fourteen years old. He didn’t look it. In -his captain’s uniform he suggested the need of -a nurse with cap and apron. But when it -came to doing the work of a soldier the impression -was different.</p> - -<p>It was in 1864, late summer. We were in -the trenches outside a fortification engaged in -bombarding Fort Harrison, below Richmond. -The enemy had captured that work, and it was -deemed necessary to drive him out. To that -end we had been sent from Petersburg to the -north side of James River, with twenty-two -mortars to rain a hundred shells a minute into -the fort preparatory to the infantry charge.</p> - -<p>A gun-boat had been ordered up the river to -help in the bombardment. The gun-boat mistook -<i>us</i> for Fort Harrison and opened upon -our defenceless rear. Its shells were about the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[30]</span> -size and shape of a street lamp, and they -wrought fearful havoc among us.</p> - -<p>The Cradle Captain had charge of the signal -operator—a stalwart mountaineer of six feet -four or so.</p> - -<p>The Cradle Captain ordered him to mount -upon the glacis and signal the ship to cease -firing. The man was not a coward; but the -fire was terrific. He hesitated. That Cradle -Captain leaped like a cat upon the glacis, which -the shells were splitting every second. He -pulled out two pistols. He presented one at -each side of the mountaineer’s head. Then in -a little, childish, piping voice he said: “Get up -here and do your duty, or I’ll blow your brains -out.”</p> - -<p>We rejoiced that the lead, which at that -moment laid the little soldier low, came from -the enemy’s guns, and not from our own mistaken -comrades. The Cradle Captain was glad, -too, for as he was carried away on a litter, he -laughed out between groans: “It wasn’t our -men that did it, for I had made that hulking -idiot get in that signal all right, anyhow.”</p> - - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/p030.jpg" alt="" /></div> -<p class="caption">“<span class="smcap">Get up here and do your duty.</span>”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[31]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">WHO IS RUSSELL?</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">I SAW him for the first time in 1862.</p> - -<p>We were stationed on the coast of South -Carolina, and never was there an idler set of -soldiers than we.</p> - -<p>We were in the midst of a great war, it is -true, and ours was a fighting battery with dates -on its battle banner; but on the coast we had -literally nothing to do. The position of our -camp was determined by military geography, -and it could not be changed. A fight was possible -any day, and now and then a fight came. -But we knew in advance precisely where it -must be waged, and until our foemen chose to -bring it about, we had no occasion for marching -or bivouacking. They were on the sea -islands. We were on the mainland. We had -no means of crossing to the islands. They -could cross to the mainland whenever they -pleased. When they came, it was our business -to meet them and keep them from reaching -the line of railroad along the coast.</p> - -<p>Every little stream and every little inlet was -bordered by an impassable morass, which -could be crossed only by way of a high and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[32]</span> -narrow causeway. The places where the roads -crossed the streams were, therefore, the predestined -battlefields. We were stationed with -reference to these crossings.</p> - -<p>We idled away the time, and like all idle -people near a small railroad station we knew -of the comings and goings of everybody in the -country round about.</p> - -<p>Everybody, that is to say, except Russell.</p> - -<p>His coming was a mystery. In fact, he did -not come at all. He simply appeared one -evening as a looker-on at roll-call.</p> - -<p>There was no way by which he could have -come to Pocotaligo except by train; and we -knew that he had not come by train. The -whole body of us regularly attended the incoming -of every train, and promptly pumped -all the news out of every arriving passenger.</p> - -<p>Russell had not come by train. Therefore -Russell had not come at all. Yet there he was.</p> - -<p>He was a comely young fellow. So shapely -were his limbs and so exact the proportions of -his frame that no one, without a second look at -him, would have realized his symmetry, his extraordinary -strength, or his activity. His head -was a study for the sculptor. In limbs, torso, -features, complexion, and bearing he stood there -in the Southern sunset a very model of manly -beauty.</p> - -<p>When the roll-call was ended, he came up to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[33]</span> -me, and, touching his hat gracefully, introduced -himself.</p> - -<p>“My name is William Russell. I shall be -obliged if you will let me remain with your -men over night. I shall probably ask to enlist -to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>His words were simple enough, and his manner -was that of a modest gentleman; but there -was that in his voice that fascinated me beyond -measure. Had any other stranger come up to -me with a like request, I should have questioned -him closely, and possibly have turned -him over for the night to the hospitality of one -of the messes. With Russell I did nothing of -the sort. He was a gentleman visiting our -camp. I could do no less than invite him to -sup and lodge with me. He had sought no -such hospitality, but when I offered it, he -frankly accepted it.</p> - -<p>I found him to be a particularly agreeable -guest. He talked fluently, but modestly, on all -subjects as they arose. Before my brother -officers came into my quarters for our nightly -game of whist, I had discovered that Russell -was not only a man of broad general education, -but one thoroughly familiar with English, German, -and French literature as well. We learned -very indirectly that he had travelled extensively, -and that travel had wrought in him its perfect -work in making him an agreeable companion.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[34]</span>The next morning he expressed a wish to -enlist with us. He persisted in this, in spite -of our assurances that our rude, uncultivated -mountaineers were not fit companions for him.</p> - -<p>After his enlistment he carefully avoided -everything like presumption upon our previous -hospitality, or upon his own evident superiority. -He knew the distinction between officers and -enlisted men, and he observed it with a rigidity -wholly unknown in our rather democratic service. -I was glad sometimes to seek him out -when I wanted a companion, and on such occasions -he responded promptly to my invitations, -but he never once came to my quarters, -or those of any other officer, uninvited.</p> - -<p>He was always quiet and modest, and it was -only by accident that we learned little by little -how many and varied his accomplishments were. -It was not only that he never boasted; he was -even shy of letting us find out for ourselves -how many things he could do surprisingly -well.</p> - -<p>The men had built a number of gymnastic -structures, and of afternoons their contests of -strength and skill were attended by everybody -in the neighborhood. For more than a month -Russell looked on as a casually interested spectator. -One afternoon, however, some of our -best gymnasts were trying to accomplish a -new and rather difficult feat. When they were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[35]</span> -ready to abandon the attempt as hopeless, Russell -modestly said to the most persistent one -among them: “I think if you will reverse the -position of your hands you can do that.”</p> - -<p>The man reversed his hands, but awkwardly.</p> - -<p>“Not that way; let me show you,” said -Russell. And going to the bars he quickly -did the thing himself with no apparent exertion -whatever. Then, as if in mere wantonness -of strength and skill, he went rapidly through -a series of gymnastic feats of the most difficult -sort imaginable, ending the performance with a -number of somersaults that would have done -honor to an acrobat. When he had done, we -all clapped hands and shouted our applause. -Russell simply blushed as a woman might and -went to his hut.</p> - -<p>I never knew him to touch the bars again, -so averse was he to anything like display.</p> - -<p>When I ventured to ask him in private one -day how and where he had acquired his skill, -he replied: “Oh, I have no skill to speak of -in the matter. It’s merely a trick or two I -picked up at a German university.”</p> - -<p>In this way we learned one thing after another -about the man, though he vouchsafed us no information -concerning his past history, except so -much as we had discovered in mustering him -into service. That consisted of but one fact: -that William Russell was born in Kentucky;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[36]</span> -and that isolated fact was a falsehood, as Russell -afterwards informed me.</p> - -<p>One day, some months after his enlistment, -there was an explosion in camp.</p> - -<p>A chief of caisson had been tinkering with a -shell from the enemy’s camp which had not -burst. It exploded in his hands, literally blowing -one of them off midway between the wrist -and the elbow. When I came to the poor fellow -he was lying on the ground, the blood -spurting from the severed artery.</p> - -<p>The surgeon and all my brother officers had -ridden away, no one knew whither, and I was -completely at a loss to know what to do. Before -I had time to decide anything, Russell pushed -his way through the throng, drew out his handkerchief, -knotted it, and quickly tightened it -around the man’s arm.</p> - -<p>“Will you please hold that steadily?” said -he in the calmest possible voice to one of the -excited men. Then turning to me and touching -his cap, he said: “Will you allow me to go to -the surgeon’s quarters for some necessary -things? I think I may help this poor fellow.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly,” I replied, “if you can do anything -for him, do it by all means.”</p> - -<p>He walked rapidly, but without a sign of excitement, -to the hospital tent, and returned -almost immediately with some bottles, bandages, -and a case of instruments.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[37]</span>Turning to me he said: “Will you do me the -favor to put your finger on the corporal’s pulse -and observe its beating carefully? If it sinks -or becomes irregular, please let me know immediately.”</p> - -<p>With that he saturated a handkerchief with -chloroform, and using a peremptory form of -speech for the first time in my experience of -him, he ordered one of the men to hold it to the -wounded corporal’s nose.</p> - -<p>“What are you going to do?” I asked in -astonishment.</p> - -<p>“I am going to amputate this man’s arm, if -you have no objection,” he returned, as he -opened the case of instruments. And he did -amputate it in a most skilful manner, as the -surgeon testified on his return. The operation -over, Russell gave minute directions for the care -of the wounded man.</p> - -<p>My astonishment may well be imagined. The -men, however, were not surprised. Their faith -in Russell was unbounded already. They had -so often seen him do as an expert things that -nobody had imagined him capable of doing at -all, that they had come to think him equal to -any emergency, as indeed it seemed that he -was.</p> - -<p>For myself, I am free to confess that my -curiosity was sharply piqued. I determined to -question Russell in detail about himself and his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[38]</span> -past at the first opportunity. When the opportunity -came, however, the man’s modest dignity -so impressed me that I could not bring myself -to do anything so rude and discourteous. I -contented myself with saying: “Why, Russell, -I didn’t know you were a surgeon?”</p> - -<p>“I can hardly claim to be that,” he replied, -“though I gave some little attention to the subject -while I was abroad.”</p> - -<p>It then occurred to me to suggest the propriety -of his asking for a surgeon’s commission, -as it really seemed a pity that a man so accomplished -as he should remain a private in a -company made up almost entirely of illiterate -mountaineers. He refused to entertain the idea -for a moment, saying: “I am entirely contented -with my lot and do not care to change.”</p> - -<p>One day, not long after this occurrence, I -was playing at chess with Russell. Apropos -of something or other, I told him an anecdote -illustrative of Japanese character.</p> - -<p>“Pardon me,” he replied, “but you are misinformed,” -and straightway he proceeded to tell -me many interesting facts with regard to the -Orientals, all of which were evidently the result -of personal observation. I presently discovered, -as I thought, that Russell had been an officer in -the United States navy, and that he had gone -to Japan with Commodore Perry’s expedition.</p> - -<p>When a month or two later our battery was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[39]</span> -sent to a little place immediately on the water, -and a good deal of boat service was expected of -us, our first care was to train our mountaineers -in the use of oars and sails. With the exception -of Russell, Joe, and myself, not a man in -the battery knew the difference between a mast -and a keel. It was determined, therefore, to -divide the company into boat’s crews for drill, -and to make of Russell chief drill sergeant.</p> - -<p>When the order providing for this was read -on parade, Russell said nothing. But I had -hardly reached my quarters before he came, -cap in hand, asking to see me in private.</p> - -<p>“I must beg you to excuse me from this boat-drill -duty; I really can’t do it.”</p> - -<p>“But you must,” I returned. “The men -must be taught to handle the boats, and your -skill and experience are quite indispensable.”</p> - -<p>“But I have no skill or experience in the -matter,” he replied. “The truth is I do not -even know the nomenclature of a boat. I do -know the bow from the rudder, but that is the -extreme limit of my knowledge on the subject.”</p> - -<p>This, from an ex-naval officer, was certainly -rather odd, but I could not bring myself to -question this modest gentleman further on the -subject, or even to suspect his veracity, in -which I had learned to repose the most implicit -confidence.</p> - -<p>He was not at all averse to boating duty in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[40]</span> -itself. On the contrary, when an oar was put -into his hands, his supple muscles lent themselves -with a will to the severe physical strain. -The man seemed even to rejoice in the opportunity -thus given him to bring his magnificent -strength into play. When his fellows quitted -the boats in utter weariness he, still fresh, would -betake himself to a little shell and row her -about for hours in mere wantonness of unexpended -vitality.</p> - -<p>But he knew nothing of boating. He was -as awkward as possible at first. He learned -rapidly, however, and soon became a graceful -oarsman and an expert sailor.</p> - -<p>I was puzzled. I could not reconcile the -man’s stories of naval service with his evident -ignorance of everything pertaining to a boat. -Yet I could not doubt the truthfulness of any -of his statements. Nobody who knew his gentleness, -his modesty, and his translucent integrity -as I did could possibly entertain doubt of -his truthfulness. The man’s face was of itself -a certificate of his entire trustworthiness. His -conduct and his manners were unexceptionable -always. The man himself was the embodiment -of truth.</p> - -<p>Accordingly, when I observed some tattoo -marks on his arm one day, which he told me -were put there while he was in the navy, it did -not occur to me to question him as to the truth<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[41]</span> -of that story. On the contrary, I thought at the -moment of a possible explanation of the whole -matter: Perhaps he had been a surgeon in the -service, and if so his technical ignorance of -boating was not altogether unaccountable. I -was surprised, however, to see that the letters -on his arm were not “W. R.” but “W. W.”—a -fact of which he volunteered an explanation.</p> - -<p>“My name is not Russell,” he said, “but -Wallace. Though for a good many years I -have preferred to use my mother’s rather than -my father’s name.”</p> - -<p>As a matter of course I asked him no rude -questions. He was altogether too much a gentleman -for me to think of such a thing. I accepted -his explanation and respected his wish -to be called “Russell” still. He imposed no -pledge of secrecy upon me, but I kept his -secret sacredly, respecting it as a confidential -communication from one gentleman to another.</p> - -<p>I had hardly settled it in my own mind that -Russell’s connection with the navy had been in -the capacity of a surgeon, when he came one -day with the request that he might be allowed -to go to Charleston for the purpose of standing -an examination for admission to the navy as an -officer.</p> - -<p>This time, I confess, I was astonished. And -so I went with him to Charleston and before -the board. To my surprise, he passed his examination<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[42]</span> -so brilliantly, that he was commissioned -at once and put in command of a newly -built gun-boat. Shortly afterwards he handled -his vessel so well in a fight off the harbor -as to secure an official compliment and a promotion.</p> - -<p>About a week after that event I learned that -he had deserted the navy and was among the -missing. Apparently the poor fellow was a -man running away from his past, and nothing -was so disastrous to him as distinction.</p> - -<p>I thus lost sight of Russell, and until August, -1873, I heard no more of him. I was editing a -weekly family newspaper in New York at that -time, and oddly enough I was just beginning to -write this sketch of my singular acquaintance -when Russell himself walked into my office at -245 Broadway and asked me if I remembered -him. He was well dressed, in a quiet drab suit, -and was scarcely at all changed. He told me -that he was married and was living at a certain -number in West 43d Street; that he was practising -law, being senior member of the firm of -Wintermute and Russell, for that his real name -was Wintermute, and that his partner, Russell, -was a cousin on the mother’s side.</p> - -<p>He gave me the firm’s card, and begged me -to call upon him, both at his house and at his -office, which of course I promised to do.</p> - -<p>I called first at the house. It was a well-built<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[43]</span> -one of pressed brick, and seemed to wear -something of Russell’s own air of quiet dignity, -standing as it did in a row of more pretentious -brown-stone mansions. The door-plate—for -door-plates were then still in use—bore the -simple word, “Wintermute.”</p> - -<p>“Is Mr. Wintermute at home?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Commander Wintermute is in his library,” -answered the lackey, laying special stress upon -the naval title.</p> - -<p>“Ah, certainly, Commander Wintermute,” I -answered. “I had forgotten. Will you give -him my card? I am an old friend.”</p> - -<p>I was shown into the parlor,—a conspicuously -tasteful apartment,—furnished exactly as -I should have expected Russell to furnish it.</p> - -<p>After a little the door opened, and an elderly -gentleman, obviously English, entered, holding -my card in a puzzled way before his spectacled -nose.</p> - -<p>“Pardon me,” he said. “The servant must -have misunderstood you. He announced you -as an old friend.”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied, “I asked for Commander -Wintermute.”</p> - -<p>“I am he,” replied the gentleman. “Though -I certainly fail to recognize either your name or -your face. There must be a mistake.”</p> - -<p>“There certainly seems to be,” I answered, -“unless there is another gentleman in your<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[44]</span> -family. The one I am seeking is William -Wintermute, whose mother’s name was Russell.”</p> - -<p>“Then I am certainly the man,” responded -my companion. “My name is William Wintermute -and my mother’s name was Russell. There -is no other gentleman living in the house, and -so far as I have ever heard there is no other -William Wintermute anywhere.”</p> - -<p>There was nothing to be done except to -apologize and take my leave, which I did as -gracefully as I could under the circumstances.</p> - -<p>At last I was angry with Russell. I had been -puzzled by him often enough. This time I was -filled with resentment.</p> - -<p>I at once sought out the law office of Wintermute -and Russell. The card, which I had preserved, -gave me all necessary information as to -its whereabouts, and I was not long in finding it. -Mr. Wintermute was there. So was Mr. Russell. -But neither was the man for whom I was looking. -Neither had ever heard of him.</p> - -<p>I was still left puzzling over these questions:—</p> - -<p>Who is Russell?</p> - -<p>Is he after all a liar?</p> - -<p>Or is he merely a remarkable coincidence?</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>In June or July, 1874, I published the foregoing -sketch in a little monthly magazine printed -in an obscure college town in Illinois, which had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[45]</span> -a circulation of only a few hundred copies, and -lived just five months in all.</p> - -<p>It was called the <i>Midland Monthly Magazine</i>, -and was issued by a student in the college at -Monmouth, Illinois.</p> - -<p>Everything that related to Russell was sure -in some way to blossom out with all sorts of -strange coincidences. This did so. In spite -of the obscure way in which my account of the -man was published, I had no doubt whatever -that it would sooner or later result in some new -revelation of or concerning him.</p> - -<p>It did so, of course.</p> - -<p>The obscure student’s magazine somehow -found its way to Bordentown, New Jersey, and -into the hands of an editor there. The editor -was impressed by the story and reprinted it. -It thus fell into the hands of the Reverend -Lansing Burroughs, pastor of the First Baptist -Church of that town, and late captain of Confederate -States Artillery.</p> - -<p>I was not surprised when I received from the -Reverend Lansing Burroughs, etc., the following -letter:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Bordentown</span>, N. J., Sept. 5, 1874.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">My Dear Sir</span>: I have just finished reading a sketch -published over your name (copied from somewhere, I suppose) -in our local paper, entitled “Who is Russell?” It -petrifies me with astonishment. For thirteen years past -the question which has bothered me most seriously has<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[46]</span> -been, “Who is Russell?” alias “Wallace,” alias “Wintermute,” -for by all these and some other names have I -known the mysterious individual. If you have been writing -only a fancy sketch, I must tackle one of the strangest -problems in mental philosophy. If your story is one of -experience, then must I see you and compare notes. I -fancy I can horrify you with the story of what Russell -once told me had been his history....</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="indentright">Yours very truly,</span><br /> -<span class="smcap">Lansing Burroughs</span>,</p> - -<p class="center"><i>Pastor of the First Baptist Church, Bordentown, N. J. -Late captain Confederate States Artillery</i>.</p> -</div> - -<p>Now it was just like Russell that an account -of him, published in a short-lived magazine, of a -purely local circulation, out in Illinois, should -in some inscrutable way have fallen into the -hands of the editor of a little country paper in -New Jersey; that this editor should have copied -it into his paper; and that one of his readers -should happen to be the one other man in existence -who was puzzling over the questions with -which the sketch ended.</p> - -<p>But this was not all. There was still another -coincidence. There was that in my correspondent’s -letter which revealed to me a fact of which -he was apparently unconscious; namely, that -this Reverend Lansing Burroughs was an old -college mate of my own, whom I had not seen -or heard from for sixteen years. Such a coincidence -was altogether natural and proper, however,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[47]</span> -growing as it did out of matters connected -with Russell.</p> - -<p>I had some further correspondence with the -Reverend Mr. Burroughs, and finally we met by -appointment and went to Mouquin’s for luncheon -and to compare notes. A careful analysis -of dates proved beyond doubt that <i>his</i> -Russell was <i>my</i> Russell. But our experiences -were of a very different sort. Mr. Burroughs -had never once had a meeting with the mysterious -man which did not bring calamity of some -sort upon himself. So far as I was concerned, -no ill beyond annoyance and embarrassment -had ever come of my acquaintance with him.</p> - -<p>The Reverend Mr. Burroughs declares to me -his firm conviction that the quiet, singularly -shy, well-behaved, modest gentleman, so unusually -gifted, especially in the way of a phenomenal -genius for lying, is in plain terms <span class="allsmcap">THE -DEVIL</span>.</p> - -<p>As to this, Mr. Burroughs is by profession -an expert, and I am not. I therefore venture -no opinion. I merely continue to ask, “Who -is Russell?”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[48]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">“JUANITA”</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">I WAS on guard one night in the autumn of -1861.</p> - -<p>It was only ordinary camp guard and not -picket duty.</p> - -<p>We had fallen back from the line of Mason’s -and Munson’s hills, and were camped well in -the rear of Fairfax Court House, which now -constituted our most advanced outpost.</p> - -<p>The army were fortified at Centreville. We -had got tired of waiting for McClellan to make -the advance for which we were so eagerly -ready. We were evidently preparing to go -into winter quarters.</p> - -<p>We of Stuart’s cavalry were still posted six -or eight miles in advance of the main army; -but after our summer, passed twenty miles in -front, we felt snug and comfortable at “Camp -Cooper.”</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, when I saw three rockets—red, -white, and blue—go up far to the front, it -occurred to me that the fact might mean something.</p> - -<p>At any rate, I was lonely on post. I had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[49]</span> -sung “Juanita” under my breath,—and that it -wasn’t permitted to sing out loud on post was -probably a rule not made with any invidious -reference to my voice, though it might well have -been,—I say I had sung “Juanita” under my -breath till I had exhausted the capabilities of -entertainment that reside in that tender musical -composition.</p> - -<p>So, for the sake of diversion, if for nothing -else, I called out: “Corporal of the guard, post -number six.”</p> - -<p>When the corporal came and I reported what -I had seen, he moodily growled something about -there being no orders to “report on Yankee -fireworks.” Nevertheless, he communicated -my report to higher authority.</p> - -<p>Fifteen minutes later a hurried messenger -came, summoning me at once to General Stuart’s -headquarters, half a mile in front.</p> - -<p>Mounting, I rode at a gallop. That was the -only gait which Stuart tolerated, except in going -<i>away</i> from the enemy.</p> - -<p>As I rode out of camp I heard “Boots and -Saddles” sounded from all the bugles of all the -regiments.</p> - -<p>I knew then that “something was up.” -“Boots and Saddles” always meant something -when Stuart gave the order.</p> - -<p>When I dismounted at headquarters, Stuart -himself was waiting, although it was three<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[50]</span> -o’clock in the morning. His plume and golden -spurs gleamed through the dark.</p> - -<p>“Tell me quick!” was all he had to say. I -answered sententiously: “Three rockets went -up: red to right, white to left, and blue in the -middle.”</p> - -<p>“You mean <i>our</i> right and left, or the enemy’s?” -he asked eagerly.</p> - -<p>“Ours,” I answered.</p> - -<p>He turned quickly and gave hurried orders -to staff-officers, orderlies, and couriers. Then -turning to me, he said: “<i>You ride with me.</i>” I -appreciated the attention.</p> - -<p>Five minutes later a great column of cavalrymen -were riding at a gallop towards the front. -And just as daylight dawned we broke into a -charge upon a heavy force of the enemy.</p> - -<p>The hostile force was slowly advancing, not -expecting us, and we struck it in flank, taking -it completely by surprise.</p> - -<p>The demoralization of the Manassas, or Bull -Run panic had not even yet gone out of the -Northern troops. We made short work of their -advance and sent them quickly into disorderly -retreat.</p> - -<p>One of Stuart’s couriers was killed in the -charge. I remember, because he rode beside -me, and his head fell clean from his body, and -the sight sickened me, so that I fought harder -for the minute than I thought I could.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[51]</span>As the enemy broke, Stuart stopped his horse, -slapped his thigh, and turning to me laughing, -and with that indifference to rank which always -characterized him under excitement, exclaimed: -“They haven’t got over it yet, have they?”</p> - -<p>The Manassas panic always did impress -Stuart as an irresistible joke.</p> - -<p>A moment later he said: “I’m glad you reported -those rockets. Always report whatever -you see. Even a shooting star may mean something -at headquarters.”</p> - -<p>But I have never ceased to wonder why we -guards that night had no orders to look out for -red, white, and blue rockets, since they meant -so much. If they had not been reported by -a tired and lonely sentinel, we should have been -run over in our tents by a force of ten thousand -men.</p> - -<p>A celebrated writer says: “War is a hazard -of possibilities, probabilities, luck, and ill luck.”</p> - -<p>It was luck that night that a sentry was tired -of singing “Juanita” under his breath.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[52]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">SCRUGGS</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">SCRUGGS lived throughout the war in that -debatable land between the lines in Northern -Virginia, where it was always a wonder -that anybody could live at all.</p> - -<p>And Scruggs lived well, too. He was not -able to work, because in order to keep out of -the army he had found or feigned a physical -disability of some kind.</p> - -<p>We always knew that we could get accurate -information concerning the enemy by going to -Scruggs for it. He frequented their camps as -freely as he did ours. He kept his eyes open. -He always knew all the important facts, and he -was always eager to tell them.</p> - -<p>When we went after this information Scruggs -was sure to be nowhere visible, and none of his -family could ever tell where he might be. But -after he had had opportunity to find out with -certainty to which side we belonged, Scruggs -would come out of his hiding-place, and tell us -precisely at what points the enemy was encamped, -what his strength was, and what his -disposition to activity appeared to be.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[53]</span>Then he would tell us how nearly his family -were starving by reason of the fact that the -enemy had raided his place and carried off all -his supplies. In common gratitude we could -do nothing less than replenish his larder with -whatever we might happen to possess.</p> - -<p>Scruggs’s information was always accurate, -always full, and always scrupulously truthful.</p> - -<p>When a party of the enemy went up to -Scruggs’s to inquire about us, Scruggs pursued -precisely the same policy. First making sure -to which side the party belonged, he would -come forth and tell all that he knew with regard -to the position and strength of our posts; -he would add that little piece of misinformation,—most -precious to him,—that we had -stripped him bare of sustenance, and they -would generously relieve his necessities again.</p> - -<p>In all this Scruggs was scrupulously truthful, -except for the little lie about provisions, and -it was all absolutely impartial. If such virtues -count for anything in war, Scruggs was entitled -to full credit for them.</p> - -<p>But one day our commander grew suspicious -of Scruggs. On the same day the commander -of the Federal outposts began also to suspect -Scruggs.</p> - -<p>After a little investigation our commandant -made up his mind to hang Scruggs for a spy. -About the same time the Federal commandant,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[54]</span> -after a like investigation, came to a similar determination -with regard to Scruggs.</p> - -<p>The two hanging parties met at Scruggs’s -house. As usual, Scruggs was not there. But -the two parties engaged each other at once. -They were about of equal numbers, and they -fought valiantly for a time, neither understanding, -of course, that they were there on precisely -similar errands.</p> - -<p>After a little our party began to doubt whether -Scruggs was worth the contest or not, and retired -a little way. The Federals, with a like -contempt for Scruggs, retired about the same -distance. After a few shots at long range both -parties went back to their camps, each commander -feeling that, “After all, Scruggs has -never failed to give us all the information he -could, and has never yet deceived us on a single -point.”</p> - -<p>After both parties had gone Scruggs came -out of his hiding-place and remarked to his -eldest daughter: “You see, Prudence, what it is -for a feller to be always truthful.”</p> - -<p>And, by the way, Scruggs never did get -himself hanged.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[55]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">JOE ON HORSEBACK</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">JOE was not quite seventeen years old. -He could ride anything that happened to -possess a back. He therefore had a great love -for his horse—the noblest one in the battery.</p> - -<p>During the preliminary skirmish in advance of -Pocotaligo, on that terrible 22d of October, 1862, -his gun detachment was cut to pieces in a fearful -way, until he had to work his piece with three -men, serving as a cannoneer himself. When -we retired from the skirmish line at Yemassee to -Pocotaligo proper, and it was obvious that we -must fight enormous odds in order to prevent -the enemy from crossing the causeway we were -defending, I suggested to Joe that he dismount, -as the rest of us had done, and take to a tree.</p> - -<p>Joe resented the suggestion with the remark: -“My place is on horseback. I’m a sergeant.”</p> - -<p>Two minutes later a cannon-ball carried away -his horse’s tail. Five seconds afterwards another -cannon-ball carried off the beast’s left -forefoot. Feeling that the horse was sinking -under him, Joe dismounted to see what the -damage had been. As he stooped to look at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[56]</span> -the dismembered foot, still another cannon-ball -passed just over his head, split his saddle, and -broke the poor animal’s back. Thereupon Joe -turned, presented his pistol at the horse’s head, -averted his eyes and fired.</p> - -<p>Then he took a horse out of the battery and -mounted him, remarking: “I still contend that -as a sergeant my place is on horseback.”</p> - -<p>The boy was crying, but none of us made -remark upon the incongruity.</p> - -<p>Joe was mentioned in general orders for his -gallantry that day, but the fact had no reference -to this matter of the horse.</p> - - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/p056.jpg" alt="" /></div> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">A Good-bye to a Friend.</span></p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[57]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A RATHER BAD NIGHT</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">WE were living in the deserted village. -That is to say, our battery of light -artillery was stationed at Bluffton, South Carolina.</p> - -<p>At ordinary times Bluffton had a population -of about three thousand souls. At the time of -which I write it had no population at all.</p> - -<p>It was a town built upon a high bluff overlooking -an arm of the sea, or more properly a -great bay, broken by multitudinous islands into -various inlets. Hilton Head lay within sight, -twelve miles away, and all the waters of the -great island-studded bay were navigable.</p> - -<p>Bluffton never had any business to do. It -had no shops, no factories, no anything but -planters’ residences. Its houses were all elegant -and all comfortable. Its streets were -shaded by great spreading trees, not planted in -symmetrical rows, but growing wherever they -pleased, in the midst of the thoroughfares.</p> - -<p>Bluffton was exposed to the direct assault of -gun-boats or expeditions of any sort. So, early -in the war, its entire population left and went to -points in the interior. At the time I write of,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[58]</span> -in 1863, there was not a soul in the town except -the men of the battery to which I belonged.</p> - -<p>Our captain was commandant of outposts. I -was adjutant of the same.</p> - -<p>Our support consisted of two or three small -troops of cavalry. Their camps were several -miles in rear of our own. These cavalrymen -did all the picketing. In the event of an attack -we and they were charged with the duty of -harassing the advance of the enemy and delaying -him on his march to the railroad, seventeen -miles away, long enough for troops to be sent -down from Charleston or up from Savannah.</p> - -<p>It was a wild, free, gypsy-like life. We lived -in the handsomely furnished houses, made free -use of the very rich libraries, fished, played at -chess, shot deer and turkeys in the woods, dozed -upon “joggling boards” in sea-breeze-swept -piazzas, and altogether did nothing most industriously -and delightfully.</p> - -<p>There was one duty to be done, and that a -very important one. It was necessary for some -officer to make the grand rounds of the pickets -every night. This task devolved upon me about -once a week. The pickets were stationed at all -available points of observation below, all points -from which the channels could be seen. To -visit them required an all night’s ride, which in -that country is by no means an agreeable undertaking.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[59]</span>The weeds rise above the head of a horseman, -and the dew drips as rain might, from every leaf. -The night rider becomes water soaked and chilled -to the very bones, even during the fierce summer -weather. During the autumn and winter a -night ride on this subtropical coast brings with -it a degree of suffering from cold which the -fiercest Northern winter never produces.</p> - -<p>But it was absolutely necessary to visit the -picket posts. Upon their efficiency depended -our safety and that of the railroad we were set to -defend. If a single picket slept, a fleet of gun-boats -or ship’s launches might come to Bluffton -wholly unannounced. The battery, without -support at hand, would fall helpless into the -enemy’s hands, and the railroad communication, -on which the safety of Charleston and Savannah -depended, would be broken.</p> - -<p>It was Christmas Eve, crisp and cool. A -heap of fat hard pine was blazing in the great -fireplace in our quarters. The negro servant -was busy in the kitchen without. Our guests, -half a dozen officers from the cavalry companies, -were already assembled. We had invited them -to dine with us upon a haunch of venison, a -wild turkey, fish, oysters, crabs, shrimps, etc., -all of which, except the first two, could be -taken at any time within a hundred yards of -the door. Our little party-giving promised to -be a thoroughly successful bit of hospitality.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[60]</span>Curry, the cook, had just begun to put the -dinner on the table when a messenger came to -report that Lieutenant C——, the officer appointed -to make the picket rounds that night, -was ill and could not go. It was my turn next -and there was no escape. At the holiday season -pickets especially need watching. I knew very -well it would never do to leave them unvisited -that night. There was nothing for it, therefore, -but to turn the guests over to my messmate, -the captain, and order my horse.</p> - -<p>My guide—for without a guide no one could -possibly find his way at night through parts of -that country—was a dull, taciturn fellow, with -whom I found it impossible to maintain a conversation. -My twelve miles’ ride to the farthest -picket post, which I visited first, was therefore -a very disagreeable substitute for the jovial, -social evening I had planned.</p> - -<p>By the time I had reached Bear’s Island, I -was wet to the skin with dew and stiff with cold. -It was about ten o’clock when we rode across -the causeway from the mainland to the island, -and the first thing I observed was the utter -darkness of the place. Ordinarily the pickets -on this post kept up a little fire behind a screen -at which to warm and dry themselves during the -night. Approaching from the rear, I always -saw this fire when I crossed the causeway, the -screen standing between it and the water on the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[61]</span> -other side. To-night, however, everything was -dark, and it was with some little difficulty that -we found our way across the island to the picket -post.</p> - -<p>“What’s the matter, sergeant?” I asked. -“Where’s your fire to-night?”</p> - -<p>“I had to put it out and move away from -it,” he replied. “They are loading up two gun-boats -and three transports just across the creek -there, and they threw two or three charges of -grape-shot over here an hour or two ago. They -killed one of my men, poor fellow. I’ve been -watching them and was on the point of sending -a man up with the alarm. I’m glad you’ve come -to take the responsibility off my shoulders.”</p> - -<p>By this time I had brought my glass to bear -upon the pier upon the other side of the inlet, -or creek, as it is commonly called, and saw that -the sergeant was right. Three transports were -rapidly receiving troops, cavalry, artillery, and -infantry, while two rather formidable looking -gun-boats were sullenly steaming up and down -in front.</p> - -<p>The inlet was nearly a mile wide, and as the -enemy showed few lights and dim ones, the sergeant -without a glass had not been able to discover -the number of troops taken on board. I -soon made out that at least five field batteries -had been shipped, and that the transports were -almost full of troops, while a battalion of infantry,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[62]</span> -a squadron of cavalry, and two batteries remained -on shore, apparently waiting for those -on board to be so disposed as to afford room for -them.</p> - -<p>I rapidly weighed all the probabilities in my -mind. There were two and only two possible -purposes in this embarkation of troops. It was -a formidable expedition against the railroad, via -Bluffton, or else it was merely a removal of troops -from one point on the coast to another. If the -first were the object, the vessels would steam up -the inlet; if the other, they would put to sea.</p> - -<p>But if it were merely a transfer of troops, -why were the transports crowded in this way, -and why were the convoying gun-boats there? -There was no enemy off the coast, except -storms; and as storms were conspicuously disregarded -in the overloading of the steamers, -it seemed to me clear that the expedition was -bound for Bluffton.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>“How many men have you, sergeant?” I -asked.</p> - -<p>“Two,” he replied.</p> - -<p>“Trusty fellows?”</p> - -<p>“As good as ever threw a leg over a saddle.”</p> - -<p>“Send them to me,” I said.</p> - -<p>When they came, I asked: “Are your horses -good ones?”</p> - -<p>“Pretty good.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[63]</span>“Mount, then,” I said to one, “and ride as -fast as you can to Buckingham Ferry. Wait -with the pickets there till the fleet comes within -sight. Then send a man to Bluffton to announce -the fact. Stay yourself till the fleet -has passed, observing which creek it takes. -As soon as you satisfy yourself on that point, -ride to Bluffton and report.”</p> - -<p>Then turning to the other, I said: “You go -to Hunting Island and do the same thing. Tell -the sergeants there to follow their standing orders -in all other regards. Be quick, now, both -of you. I’ll expect you at Bluffton at the right -time.”</p> - -<p>As the men galloped away, I walked to the -place where the sergeant was still standing, -and said: “Sergeant, you and I will stay here -till the fleet leaves. Then we’ll ride straight -to Bluffton on a full run and give the alarm in -time.”</p> - -<p>“It’s already leaving,” he replied. “And -look! it’s steaming straight up the creek.”</p> - -<p>Looking, I saw that it was as he said. The -two gun-boats abreast led the column, the three -transports following.</p> - -<p>“It’s time for us to be riding, then,” I said, -hastily springing into my saddle. “But we -can beat them by two hours, as the creek is -crooked and they must sound all the way for -want of buoys.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[64]</span>We galloped across the island; but when we -came to the little creek we found an unexpected -obstacle in our way. The tide had risen well-nigh -to the flood, and was exceedingly high in -consequence of a strong wind that had been -blowing on shore all day. The strip of marsh -which separated the island from the mainland -was completely covered with water, and even the -causeway leading across it was submerged. The -two men sent to alarm the pickets had reached -the place only a little while earlier than we. -We found them hunting for some landmark or -other by which to find out where the causeway -lay.</p> - -<p>The sergeant thought he knew its locality -and direction. He boldly plunged in. The -rest of us followed.</p> - -<p>Just what we did, or where we went, or how -it all happened, none of us ever knew. But we -rode off the submerged track, about midway -the stream, and found ourselves floundering in -the water, some of us on our horses, and some -of us under them. It was the darkest night I -ever knew. Once in the water we could see no -shore anywhere. Naturally, each took the direction -in which he thought the desired bank -lay. And it seemed that no two of us agreed -in our views on this point except by accident.</p> - -<p>My horse swam pretty well and finally made -the edge of the water. But the bottom was a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[65]</span> -quagmire, and sinking in it he could not extricate -himself. To relieve him I slipped off his -back and into the water, but it proved too late. -With every frantic struggle the poor beast sank -deeper, and within a minute he lay lifeless in -the water, half buried in the mud of the bottom.</p> - -<p>My own situation was a perilous one. My -feet sank at once in the slimy ooze. To save -myself I threw my body forwards. Succeeding -in freeing my feet, I swam until the water was -too shallow for swimming. After that, by crawling -on my belly, I managed to avoid sinking -and smothering in the mud.</p> - -<p>It was half an hour, however, before I stood -upon firm ground again, and then I did not -know which side of the marsh I had reached.</p> - -<p>I was covered with slime, stiff with cold, and -utterly exhausted by my exertions. Of myself, -however, I thought little. I was anxious only -about the sleeping battery at Bluffton. If the -alarm were not given,—and unless some one or -other of our party had succeeded in getting -across with his horse, it could not be,—Bluffton -would be taken completely by surprise. -The battery would be captured. A rapid march -would take the enemy to the railroad, either at -Grahamville or at Hardeeville, before any force -could be sent to oppose. Our defence of an -essential line of communication would fail. -Even if the two men from the picket post had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[66]</span> -got out on the other side, they would go not to -Bluffton, but to Buckingham Ferry and Hunting -Island, as I had ordered. It was not at all certain -that the fleet would pass either of those -points. It could sail up other creeks quite as -easily, particularly on such a tide as that.</p> - -<p>With these thoughts in my mind I felt the -need of bestirring myself. I was not long in discovering -that we were still on the island, and not -on the mainland. Following the margin of the -water, I presently came to the two men who had -been with the sergeant on picket. One of them -was stuck in the mud, and the other was trying -to draw him out with a pole. Both of them had -lost their horses. The sergeant and my guide -had escaped with their steeds, and I found both of -them on the island, a little further up the shore.</p> - -<p>The guide was utterly demoralized with fright, -or cold, or both. So I took his horse and -ordered him to wait on the island till morning, -and then to make his way to whatever point he -should find it easiest to reach. The sergeant -and I determined to make another effort to get -to Bluffton and give the alarm.</p> - -<p>“Run back to the other side of the island,” -said he to one of his men, “and see if the fleet -is still in sight and what it is doing. We must -let our horses blow a little, and you can get -back by the time we are ready to start.”</p> - -<p>The man went, and his comrade, having nothing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[67]</span> -better to do, went with him. Presently one -of them returned, bringing the news that the -fleet was making its way up a narrow creek -from which, as we knew, neither the Buckingham -Ferry nor the Hunting Island picket could -see it. As those were the only posts from -which after seeing it a man could get to Bluffton -in time to give the alarm, the sergeant -and I were more than ever determined to make -our way thither at all hazards. Luckily the -road from Bear’s Island to Bluffton was the easiest -one in all that country to find, and the one -I happened to know best. So that even if the -sergeant should not get across the marsh, I was -confident of my ability to make the journey -alone.</p> - -<p>“Now,” said the sergeant, “if I get across I -won’t wait for you, but will go right on; if you -succeed, don’t wait for me. It’s no time for -ceremony. It’s better one of us should drown -than that the other should be delayed.”</p> - -<p>“Spoken like a man and a soldier, sergeant,” -said I. “Now for it.” And with that we again -essayed to follow the submerged track. About -midway the sergeant’s horse went down as before; -and just as I was about to call out something -encouraging to him the guide’s horse, -which I was riding, plunged headforemost into -the salt water, throwing me completely over his -head.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[68]</span>For a moment I was senseless from a blow -received either from the hoof of the sergeant’s -horse, or by falling against one of the timbers -of the causeway. When I came to myself I was -clinging to the tail of the sergeant’s horse, while -the sergeant, as I presently discovered, was holding -by one of the stirrups.</p> - -<p>How long we remained in the water, I do not -know, but it must have been nearly an hour. -The poor horse swam around in a purposeless -way, not knowing where to go, until finally he -sank exhausted beneath the tide. Cool as the -night was the salt water was tepid as it always -is on that coast. Otherwise I should not now -be alive to tell of that Christmas Eve.</p> - -<p>We got out at last and found ourselves on -the island again. Despairing now—for without -horses it was simply impossible to get to -Bluffton until long after the time when our coming -would be of any use—we trudged doggedly -across the island, that we might wait and listen -at the water’s edge for the booming of the -cannon.</p> - -<p>Two more utterly wretched young men no -Christmas morning ever dawned upon.</p> - -<p>“See there,” said the sergeant, halting suddenly. -“There’s the fleet, and bless my soul -it’s putting to sea.”</p> - -<p>It was true enough. No attack was to be -made after all. We had spent the night drowning<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[69]</span> -horses, and nearly drowning ourselves for -nothing.</p> - -<p>Why the fleet had steamed several miles up -the creek before putting to sea, I have never -been able to guess. But I vividly remember -that its prank subjected me to a twelve miles’ -walk that morning, and compelled me to substitute -quinine and dogwood-root-bark bitters -that day for the Christmas dinner I had -planned.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[70]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">THE WOMEN OF PETERSBURG</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">WE went into Petersburg in June, 1864, -with the horses at a brisk trot, and the -men on foot at a double quick.</p> - -<p>The enemy’s battalions were already at the -other end of Sycamore Street, and it was our -task to drive them back before they should be -reinforced.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless those good women of Petersburg -ministered to us. They knew that we had been -marching all night and that we were in a famishing -condition. They knew also that we must -not waste a moment if Petersburg, the key to -Richmond, was not to be lost.</p> - -<p>So they formed themselves in platoons—God -bless them!—bearing gifts of sandwiches and -coffee.</p> - -<p>We could not stop even to take, much less to -eat, the food they offered, so they thrust their -platoons between ours and marched backward -as fast as we marched forward, serving their -food and drink to us as we went.</p> - -<p>Every now and then a Federal shell would -come bowling down the street, but these alert -women would jump it as nimbly as if its passage<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[71]</span> -had been a prearranged figure in the dance. -Not one of them showed the slightest fear. -Not one of them faltered for a moment in her -ministrations in consideration of herself. There -was not one of them, I think, who would not -have gone with us into the crash of the battle -itself; but by the time we had refreshed ourselves -a little, we were so near to the aggressive -enemy’s lines, that we cried aloud with one -voice the order for the womenkind to go back.</p> - -<p>A minute later we were in the thick of the -struggle for Petersburg. The enemy was not -in such force as we had supposed, and we had -fortunately arrived some hours in advance of -General Grant’s ponderous divisions. After fifteen -minutes of hard fighting the enemy retired -beyond the Jerusalem turnpike and we spent -the night in beginning that thin line of earthworks -which was destined for eight months to -come to hold at bay a force two or three times -as strong in numbers as our own.</p> - -<p>At any hour during all that eight months the -Federal forces could have broken through our -lines at any point they pleased, if they had -been resolute.</p> - -<p>Anybody who will look at the old works to-day, -as I have recently done, and consider the -facts dispassionately, can see this clearly for -himself. Our enemies had behind them, and -running parallel with their lines, a system of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[72]</span> -roads that was out of our sight. They had resources -practically illimitable. They had in front -of them an attenuated line of men, stretched -out for twenty miles, and without the possibility -of reinforcement from any source. They could -have concentrated any force they pleased at -any point they pleased and at any time they -pleased, without the possibility of our discovering -what they were doing. They could have -made an irresistible attack upon any point of -our line at will. They did not do it. And so -the fight went on.</p> - -<p>During all those weary months the good -women of Petersburg went about their household -affairs with fifteen-inch shells dropping -occasionally into their boudoirs or uncomfortably -near to their kitchen ranges. Yet they -paid no attention to any danger that threatened -themselves.</p> - -<p>Their deeds of mercy will never be adequately -recorded until the angels report. But -this much I want to say of them—they were -“war women” of the most daring and devoted -type. When there was need of their ministrations -on the line, they were sure to be promptly -there; and once, as I have recorded elsewhere -in print, a bevy of them came out to the lines -only to encourage us, and, under a fearful fire, -sang Bayard Taylor’s “Song of the Camp,” -giving us as an encore the lines:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[73]</span></p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="first">“Ah, soldiers, to your honored rest,</div> -<div class="verse">Your truth and valor bearing,</div> -<div class="verse">The bravest are the tenderest,</div> -<div class="verse">The loving are the daring.”</div> -</div></div> - -<p>With inspiration such as these women gave -us, it was no wonder that, as I heard General -Sherman say soon after the war: “It took us -four years, with all our enormous superiority in -resources, to overcome the stubborn resistance -of those men.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[74]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">HAM SEAY</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">HAM SEAY had a hæmorrhage that morning—a -hæmorrhage from the lungs.</p> - -<p>But Ham Seay had the fastest horse in the -company, and he knew how to ride a horse for -all that was in him of achievement.</p> - -<p>When the news came that Stuart wanted to -communicate as quickly as possible with the -commandant at Fredericksburg, Ham Seay volunteered -to carry the message.</p> - -<p>“But you’re ill,” said Stuart.</p> - -<p>“That doesn’t matter,” said Ham. “I can -ride my horse, and my horse is a good one.”</p> - -<p>“But you’re ill,” said Stuart again. “And -I don’t want to send an ill man on such a -journey as this.”</p> - -<p>Then Ham Seay rose in the majesty of his -manhood.</p> - -<p>“General,” he said, “I am a doomed man. -I cannot live long to render service in the war. -I want to render what service I can. I want to -carry this message. It will do me no harm. -It will not shorten the few days I have yet to -live. It will make my life worth something.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[75]</span>So Stuart gave him the message to a general -fifty miles away.</p> - -<p>Ham Seay mounted, and said to his comrades: -“Good-by, boys. I may never see you -again; but I’ll do this errand all right, or die -trying.”</p> - -<p>He rode his horse with urgency, but with -discretion. He had but one object in view, and -that was to get the message to its destination -in the briefest possible number of hours.</p> - -<p>He delivered his communication. He died -half an hour afterwards. His horse had died -before Ham did. But both had done their duty.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[76]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">OLD JONES’S DASH</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">OLD Jones was a queer character. -He was also a queer figure. He never -had a uniform. He wore a yellow coat and a -pair of light blue trousers. He wore a pot hat -of the fashion, I should say at a guess, of the -year 1812.</p> - -<p>He was a graduate of West Point, but he -had resigned from the army twelve years before -the war began, and therefore was not -entitled to what they called “relative rank.”</p> - -<p>He was a cynic and a misanthrope. He was -still more pronouncedly a misogynist. He did -not believe in men. He positively disbelieved -in women. He was ready at any time to -affront a man and to treat a woman with conspicuous -contempt. He hated life, and was -ready to give it up at any moment which might -suit the decrees or the aspirations of Fate. He -was ready to fight anything in the world, or anybody, -under any circumstances, or upon any -issue.</p> - -<p>That is why he got himself cashiered toward -the end of the war.</p> - -<p>But we are dealing with the beginning of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[77]</span> -war. At the beginning of the war he organized -a company of cavalry and got himself -elected its captain. In the regular order of -promotion he soon came to be colonel of the -regiment. It was at this time that the events -recorded in the present story occurred.</p> - -<p>When McClellan took command of the Army -of the Potomac, after the stampede at Manassas, -it was under the demoralization of the fearful -panic. It was a part of McClellan’s program -to send his men out on expeditions of attack in -order to accustom them to the idea of standing -fire. As the end of the summer of 1861 drew -near, he had begun, seriously, to threaten our -position at Centreville.</p> - -<p>He would send out men in considerable force -and compel us to meet them with serious intent. -Usually Stuart was able very quickly to discover -the sham character of these advances. -But once in a while they were so well disguised -as to be mistaken for serious attacks.</p> - -<p>One day in the autumn the greatest of all -these advances began. The enemy came forward -with every possible appearance of intending -an assault on the Confederate position at -Centreville.</p> - -<p>There were cavalry, infantry, and artillery in -the column; and when they reached our picket -lines there was every appearance of serious -conflict in prospect.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[78]</span>As we sat there on our horses in front of the -line, Stuart came along and said to Colonel -Jones: “Colonel, I wish you’d take a dozen -or twenty men, get into the rear of that force, -and find out how much it means.”</p> - -<p>Jones detailed the requisite number of us -from the right of our company, with Captain -Irving in command of them. By riding three -or four miles to the right, we were able to get -in rear of the Federal force. We soon found -that there was no baggage train, no commissary -train, no quartermaster’s train, and no ammunition -train—in short, that the advance was not -intended as a serious attack.</p> - -<p>By the time that we had found out all this, -we were within fifty yards of the rear of the -Federal lines, and almost immediately opposite -the point where we had left our own command. -We were pretty well hidden by the underbrush -of the woods, as we stood there and looked.</p> - -<p>Presently old Jones turned to Charlie Irving -and said: “The whole thing’s an egg-shell, -isn’t it?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Charlie; “an egg-shell easily -crushed.”</p> - -<p>Jones thought a moment, and then said, with -his nasal drawl: “I wish I could communicate -with Stuart. I’d break through that line and -save the trouble of the ride around.”</p> - -<p>The young captain’s eyes snapped with that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[79]</span> -peculiar sense of humor and that daring which -were his principal characteristics, as he said: -“Why not break through anyhow, colonel? -Don’t you think Stuart would understand? I’ve -never found him slow in getting to windward -of things.”</p> - -<p>“Well, if you say so, captain, I guess we’ll -do it. It’ll save the horses, anyhow. Attention, -men!” with a slow drawl. “Draw—sabres! -Forward—march! Trot—march! Gallop—march! -<span class="smcap">Charge!</span>”</p> - -<p>We went through that egg-shell with an enthusiasm -which was <i>not</i> a reflection of the -drawling commands of our colonel.</p> - -<p>Captain Irving was right: Stuart was not -slow in getting to windward of things. He -ordered a charge and doubled up that column -like a telescope.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[80]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A WOMAN’S HAIR</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap2">AFTER the battle of Manassas or Bull Run, -fought July 21, 1861, Stuart made his -headquarters in the neighborhood of Fairfax -Court House, with pickets at Falls Church, -Vienna, and other points ten miles or so to the -front.</p> - -<p>Suddenly, with a strong force, he occupied -Mason’s and Munson’s hills, almost under the -guns of the Washington fortifications, and very -much farther in advance than outposts generally -are.</p> - -<p>It has since been a puzzle to many military -critics to guess why he did this unusual thing. -Perhaps this story may throw some light on the -problem.</p> - -<p>Our company was on picket at Falls Church. -Half a dozen of us kept watch at the edge of -the woods on the top of the hill, while the rest -of the boys took their ease in rear.</p> - -<p>It was in that early stage of the war when to -shoot at men seemed to many civilians a species -of sport—a sort of pursuit of big game.</p> - -<p>This Falls Church post was a favorite rendezvous -for this species of sportsmen from Washington.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[81]</span> -Our position was an exposed one. Men -not in the army, and even women, liked to ride -out from Washington, crouch behind a pile of -logs, and “take a crack” at the rebels.</p> - -<p>Now and then they made a widow and some -orphans, and since this was merely a matter of -diversion and entertainment for them, with no -other principle involved, it seemed almost too -bad.</p> - -<p>Finally Charlie Irving got “tired,” as he put -it, of “playing partridge for those people to -shoot at.” Charlie Irving was our captain. He -was a man who never said much, but always -meant a good deal.</p> - -<p>The next morning he made the detail for -post duty at the front upon a new principle. -We had been nine days on picket, and it had -been his custom to detail the men for post duty -in front in alphabetical order. This morning -he selected us without reference to our “turns,” -and with sole reference to the speed and endurance -of our horses.</p> - -<p>“Now, boys,” he said, with that easy familiarity -which made us call him “Charlie,” because -we had all gone hunting together as comrades -before the war; “now, boys, we’re going to capture -that picket post to-day, and if I find a -civilian among them, I’m going to hang him to -that chestnut tree for murder.”</p> - -<p>We knew that he would do what he said, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[82]</span> -we were all in hearty sympathy with his purpose.</p> - -<p>About ten o’clock in the morning the sharp-shooting -began. Our captain instantly divided -us into two squads, and without military formalities -said: “Now, boys, ride to the right and left -and corner ’em.”</p> - -<p>That was the only command we received, but -we obeyed it with a will. The two sharp-shooting -citizens who were there that morning escaped -on good horses, but we captured the -pickets.</p> - -<p>Among them was a woman—a Juno in appearance, -with a wealth of raven black hair -twisted carelessly into a loose knot under the -jockey cap she wore.</p> - -<p>She was mounted on a superb chestnut mare, -and she knew how to ride.</p> - -<p>She might easily have escaped, and at one -time seemed about to do so, but at the critical -moment she seemed to lose her head and so fell -into our hands.</p> - -<p>When we brought her to Charlie Irving she -was all smiles and graciousness, and Charlie -was all blushes.</p> - -<p>“You’d hang me to a tree, if I were a man, -I suppose,” she said. “And serve me right, -too. As I’m only a woman, you’d better send -me to General Stuart, instead.”</p> - -<p>This seemed so obviously the right way out<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[83]</span> -of it that Charlie ordered Ham Seay and me to -escort her to Stuart’s headquarters, which were -under a tree some miles in the rear.</p> - -<p>When we got there Stuart seemed to recognize -the young woman. Or perhaps it was only -his habitual and constitutional gallantry that -made him come forward with every manifestation -of welcome, and himself help her off her -horse, taking her by the waist for that purpose.</p> - -<p>Ham Seay and I being mere privates were -ordered to another tree. But we could not help -seeing that cordial relations were quickly established -between our commander and this -young woman. We saw her presently take -down her magnificent back hair and remove -from it some papers. They were not “curl -papers,” or that sort of stuffing which women -call “rats.” Stuart was a very gallant man, -and he received the papers with much fervor. -He spread them out carefully on the ground, -and seemed to be reading what was written or -drawn upon them.</p> - -<p>Then he talked long and earnestly with the -young woman and seemed to be coming to -some definite sort of understanding with her.</p> - -<p>Then she dined with him on some fried salt -pork and some hopelessly indigestible fried -paste which we called bread.</p> - -<p>Then he mounted her on her mare again -and summoned Ham Seay and me.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[84]</span>“Escort this young lady back to Captain -Irving,” he said. “Tell him to send her to the -Federal lines under flag of truce, with the message -that she was inadvertently captured in a -picket charge, and that as General Stuart does -not make war on women or children, he begs to -return her to her home and friends.”</p> - -<p>We did all this.</p> - -<p>The next day, Stuart with a strong force -advanced to Mason’s and Munson’s hills.</p> - -<p>From there we could clearly see a certain -house in Washington. It had many windows, -and each had a dark Holland shade.</p> - -<p>When we stood guard we were ordered to -observe minutely and report accurately the -slidings up and down of those Holland shades.</p> - -<p>We never knew what three shades up, two -half up, and five down might signify. But we -had to report it, nevertheless, and Stuart seemed -from that time to have an almost preternatural -advance perception of the enemy’s movements.</p> - -<p>That young woman certainly had a superb -shock of hair.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[85]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A MIDNIGHT CRIME<br /> - - -<small>THE CRIMINAL’S OWN ACCOUNT OF IT</small></h2> -</div> - -<p class="drop-cap2">AS there is no law that can now reach my -crime, I may as well tell all about it.</p> - -<p>Soon after we sat down before Petersburg, in -the summer of 1864, I was sent on a little military -mission accompanied by Johnny Garrett, -into the land of desolation—that part of -Northern Virginia which lay sometimes in the -possession of one army, sometimes in possession -of the other, but was mostly left in nobody’s possession -at all, and open to raids from both sides.</p> - -<p>That region had been swept by fire and sword -for nearly four years. It had been tramped over -by both armies, and latterly had been subjected -to that process of destruction which Sheridan -had in mind when he said of another region -that “the crow that flies over it must carry his -rations with him.”</p> - -<p>How anybody managed to live at all in such -a region has always been a puzzle, but a few -people did.</p> - -<p>We had slept, Johnny Garrett and I, by the -side of a fence the night before, and without<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[86]</span> -breakfast we had been riding all day. Late in -the afternoon we made up our minds to go for -supper and lodging to a great country house -which I had frequently visited as a guest in the -days of its abundance. As we rode through the -plantation, decay manifested itself on every -hand. There was a small, straggling crop in -process of growth, but sadly ill attended. -There were no animals in sight except five -sheep that we saw grazing on a hillside.</p> - -<p>As we turned the corner of the woodland the -mansion came into view. Only its walls were -left standing. Fire had destroyed the rest. At -the gate we met an old negro serving-man, -whom I had known in the palmy days as -Uncle Isham.</p> - -<p>When I had seen him last he was in livery. -As I saw him <i>now</i> he was in rags.</p> - -<p>Some eager, hurried inquiries as to the family -brought out the fact that the mistress of -the mansion with her two grown daughters was -living in one of the negro quarters in rear of the -burned house, and that he, alone, remained as a -servant on the plantation.</p> - -<p>“Dey took all de res’ off No’th, an’ dey tried -to take Isham, too. But Isham he slip’ de -bridle one night, an’ he came back heah to -look after ole missus an’ de girls. So heah I is, -an’ heah Ise gwine to stay.”</p> - -<p>We did not remain to hear Isham’s account<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[87]</span> -of his adventures, but hurried on to find out the -condition of things with the family. There -were but two rooms—one below, and the other -above stairs—in the hut in which they were -living. Yet the proud woman who was thus -reduced showed no shame of her poverty, but -gloried in it rather, as the old soldier glories in -the scars received in his country’s service.</p> - -<p>She welcomed us with as warm a show of -hospitality as she had ever made in the old -days of lavish entertainment.</p> - -<p>After our first inquiries concerning their welfare, -she said to us laughingly: “I wouldn’t -keep you to-night, but would send you on -to a better place, if I knew any better in -the neighborhood. As it is, you’ll have to -sleep under the trees for lack of room; but -you boys are rather used to that. As for -supper, I can give you some corn-bread and -some sorghum molasses. The bread won’t be -very good, because our supply of salt has run -out, and of course as the cows have all been -killed I can’t give you butter. But there’s -enough bread and sorghum, anyhow.”</p> - -<p>“How long since you had meat?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“About three weeks,” she replied. “That is -to say, since the last big raiding party came -by.”</p> - -<p>“Have you no pigs left?”</p> - -<p>“No, we haven’t a living animal of any kind.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[88]</span>“Whose sheep are those I saw as I rode up?”</p> - -<p>“They belong to a neighbor,” she answered. -“They’re what’s left of a large flock. When -the raiders were here those five sheep ran into -the bushes and escaped. But even if they were -ours, you know, we couldn’t kill one.”</p> - -<p>I remembered then that a law of the Confederacy -made it a crime severely punishable to -slaughter a sheep, even one’s own. They were -wanted by the government for their wool to -clothe the army.</p> - -<p>Waiving all this aside as a matter of small -moment, our hostess pressed us again to dismount -for supper.</p> - -<p>At this point Johnny Garrett lied:</p> - -<p>“Oh, we can’t stay to supper, and the fact is -we couldn’t eat if we did. It’s only half an hour -since we ate the best part of a ham out of our -haversacks. And besides we’ve got to get to -Gordonsville to-night.”</p> - -<p>I am afraid I was accessory after the fact to -the telling of that lie. At least I didn’t contradict -it.</p> - -<p>We pushed on a little way till we had got -out of sight of the house. Then we stopped by -mutual consent under a tree and dismounted.</p> - -<p>“The grass is pretty good,” I said, “and we’ll -let the horses crop it while we wait for it to get -good and dark.” It did not seem necessary to -mention what we were to wait for darkness for.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[89]</span>“Yes,” said Johnny, “there are the sheep, -and I’ll keep an eye on them.”</p> - -<p>When it was thoroughly dark we committed -a double crime.</p> - -<p>It was sheep stealing as well as a violation of -the other law, but we were not in a mood to -consider such things just then. Under cover -of the darkness we killed the fattest sheep in -the lot, dressed it as well as we could, and then -by the light of some matches I wrote a little -note on a leaf from my memorandum book. It -said simply this:—</p> - -<p>“There is no law to forbid some hungry -women to eat a sheep that somebody else has -killed in violation of law.”</p> - -<p>Pinning this to the carcass we carried the -mutton to the house, and hung it to a tree -where it would be seen with the dawn.</p> - -<p>We felt as well about this thing as if we had -been engaged in some highly moral act.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[90]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A LITTLE REBEL</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">IT was an odd kind of a situation. It was in -1862, and we were on the coast of South -Carolina defending the railroad line between -Charleston and Savannah.</p> - -<p>We had no infantry supports, and artillery is -supposed to be helpless without such supports. -But as there was nothing on the other side, except -those pestilent sharp-shooters in the Hayward -mansion, we did not need support.</p> - -<p>It was our business to shell that mansion, -burn it, and drive the sharp-shooters out. I -may say, parenthetically, that we didn’t like the -business. Mr. Hayward, who was familiarly -known as “Tiger Bill,” had been the friend of -our battery ever since we had succeeded in putting -out a fire that had burnt some thousands -of panels of fence for him. It is true that his -friendship for us was in the main a reflex of his -enmity to the Charleston Light Dragoons and -the Routledge Mounted Riflemen. He favored -us mainly to spite them. Nevertheless he -favored us. He sent a wagon every morning -to our camp loaded with vegetables, fruits, suckling<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[91]</span> -pigs, and whatever else his dozen plantations -might afford.</p> - - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/p090.jpg" alt="" /></div> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">She was singing “Dixie.”</span></p> - -<p>Naturally, we did not like the job of burning -one of his country houses. But as business is -business, so in war orders are orders.</p> - -<p>Half a dozen shells did the work. Flames -burst from the house in every direction, and -the enemy’s sharp-shooters who had been using -it as a vantage ground rapidly retreated across -the cotton fields to the woodlands beyond under -fire of our guns.</p> - -<p>Our captain, a great bearded warrior, six feet -four inches high, and as rough as men are made -in appearance, was suddenly seized with a tender -thought. Turning to me, he said: “There -may be some poor devil wounded in that house -and likely to be roasted. Let’s ride over there -and see.”</p> - -<p>We put spurs to our horses, dashed through -the sharp-shooters’ fire, and a few minutes later -began exploring the lower quarters of the house, -the fire being above. We found nothing till we -came to the cellar. There we discovered a little -girl, anywhere from two to three years old,—I’m -not a good judge of little girls’ ages,—sitting -in a little rocking-chair, and singing “Dixie.”</p> - -<p>The captain grabbed her suddenly and ran to -the open air with her, for the volumes of smoke -were rapidly penetrating to the cellar. When -he got her out, he said: “Who are you?”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[92]</span>She replied, in a piping little voice, “I’m -<i>Lulalie</i>.”</p> - -<p>Whether this meant that her name was Lula -Lee, or Eulalie, or what, we could not make out.</p> - -<p>“Where is your mamma?” asked the captain.</p> - -<p>“She’s dead—she died when I was born.”</p> - -<p>“Where is your papa?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know. Those ugly other people -took him away. When he saw ’em coming, he -took me to the cellar, and told me to stay there -so the shellies wouldn’t hit me.”</p> - -<p>“Where’s your maumey?” (Maumey meaning -in South Carolina “negro nurse.”)</p> - -<p>“I don’t know,” she answered. “Those ugly -other people took all the colored folks away.”</p> - -<p>Just then the battery advanced with its colors -flying. Looking up the little girl recognized -the Confederate battle banner and said: “That’s -<i>my kind of a flag</i>. I don’t like that ugly other -striped thing.”</p> - -<p>Manifestly the child was without protectors. -We adopted her in the name of the battery.</p> - -<p>When we returned to the camp several serious -questions arose. Jack Hawkins, one of the ex-circus -clowns of the battery, suggested that first -of all we must secure a chaperone for her. -When asked what he meant by that, he said -with lordly superiority: “Well, you see, chaperone -is French for nurse. We want a nurse -for this little child.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[93]</span>“Nonsense,” said Denton, the other ex-circus -clown, “you don’t know any more about the -proprieties than you do about French. Chaperone -means somebody to look after a church, -and this little girl isn’t even a chapel. We’ll -look after her, and we don’t want no nurse to -help.”</p> - -<p>The captain, with his long beard, was holding -the little child in his arms all this time, and she -suddenly turned around to him and seizing his -beard said: “I like your big whiskers. They -are like my papa’s. You don’t bite, because -you’ve got hair on your face?”</p> - -<p>“No, dear,” he replied, “I don’t bite such as -you.”</p> - -<p>But he was very much given to biting, all the -same—as the enemy had more than once -found out.</p> - -<p>“First of all,” said Denton, who was nothing -if not practical, “the little girl’s got to have -some clothes.”</p> - -<p>Denton was a tailor, as well as a clown, and -naturally his thoughts were the first to run in -that groove.</p> - -<p>“I ain’t much used to making girl’s clothes, -but a tailor’s a tailor, and if anybody’ll provide -me the materials, I’ll undertake to fix up some -gowns for her.”</p> - -<p>Tom Booker, who was much given to riding -around the country, said at once: “I know<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[94]</span> -where the mortal remains of an old store repose, -up at Gillisonville, about nine miles away. -If I had any money—”</p> - -<p>Every man thrust his hand into his pocket, -and each drew out what he had. The sum total -was more than adequate. When Tom returned -a few hours later there were no “mortal remains” -of that store left. He brought back with him -thirty-seven yards of highly colored calico, of -different patterns, one red blanket, a box full -of galloon trimming, something that he called -“gimp,” two bolts of domestic, three cans of -tomatoes, and two bottles of chow-chow, besides -a dozen quarter cases of sardines and two kegs -of cove oysters.</p> - -<p>He dumped the merchandise on the ground -with the remark: “There, I’ve closed that store.”</p> - -<p>Denton made some invidious remarks reflecting -upon Tom’s taste in the selection of calicoes, -etc., adding the suggestion that there was galloon -enough and “gimp” enough in the invoice -“to upholster all the women in Charleston for -the next six months—if they liked that kind -of thing.”</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, he set to work with a will. -Within a day or two the little lady was provided -with gowns and night-gowns, and underclothes -sufficient in quantity, at least, though perhaps -not made strictly in accordance with the latest -fashions in gear of that kind. Indeed, Denton<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[95]</span> -had succeeded in making her look very much -hindsidebefore. The little girl’s gowns all buttoned -down in front. But the little girl was -pleased with what she called the “gownies” -and sometimes the “pritties.” Their barbaric -colors tickled her taste so much that Denton -decided to make her a cloak out of the flaming -red blanket.</p> - -<p>When it was put on her, her glory was complete. -She said: “It looks like my kind of a -flag,” referring to the red of the battle banner.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>She was taken away from us presently by a -committee of good women of the neighborhood. -She became the protégée of a lady whose whole -life had been given to caring for other people, -including our battery.</p> - -<p>Denton, however, put in a claim to the privilege -of continuing to fashion her clothes.</p> - -<p>“You see I’ve got the whole stock of that -store on my hands; and since I learned dress-making, -I’ve a fancy to perfect myself. And -you see I’ve got fond of the little girl.”</p> - -<p>A couple of tears trickled down the hoary -old sinner’s cheek, and Mrs. Hutson consented.</p> - -<p>Every day after roll-call the captain sent a -delegation to the Hutsons’ house to ask after -the battery’s child. Every day when we drilled -at the guns the little girl herself came in her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[96]</span> -barbaric costume to see what she called her -“shooties,” meaning the cannoneers.</p> - -<p>We had to part with our little girl presently, -we being under orders, and she stationed. As -we moved away from the station on our flat -cars, she stood upon the platform, and waved -“her kind of a flag” at us, crying, throwing -kisses, and calling out: “Good-by, you good -shooties.”</p> - -<p>I think the morals of the battery were distinctly -better after this little episode.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[97]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">TWENTY-ONE</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap2">AFTER the battle of Bull Run, or Manassas, -as we called it, the region north of Fairfax -Court House was a No-man’s land.</p> - -<p>Little by little we occupied it during that -summer, even to Mason’s and Munson’s hills. -But the process of occupation was slow. When -we pressed forward immediately after the battle -all that region was <i>terra incognita</i>.</p> - -<p>About half the people inhabiting it were loyal -to one side; about half to the other. So in -asking information we had to be circumspect.</p> - -<p>But we had assurance that the Hopes were -loyal to our side. So when Lieutenant Billy -Wilds was sent out with a party of us, on scouting -duty, he naturally went to the Hope mansion -for information.</p> - -<p>He got it in abundance. Charlotte Hope, the -daughter of the house, came out to give it to us, -and she was very enthusiastic. She was a brunette, -full of life, full of health, and full of enthusiasm -for the cause. Besides, she knew how -to sit gracefully on a rail fence. She had a rich -contralto voice that had narrowly escaped being<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[98]</span> -a bass. She was beautiful to her finger tips. -She “had a way with her” that was fascinating -beyond belief.</p> - -<p>As she sat there on the rail fence, explaining -the geography of the region round about, we all -fell in love with her as troopers should, so far at -least as to be ready to do any conceivable deed -of derring-do in her behalf. But Lieutenant -Wilds fell in love with her in fuller fashion, as -was afterwards made manifest.</p> - -<p>She sat there on the fence curled up most -entrancingly and expounded the geography of -the country with great minuteness. But when -she tried to tell us just where a certain strong -Federal post was, which we very much wanted -to attack, she grew impatient of words.</p> - -<p>Turning to a negro boy she said: “Saddle -Saladin. I’ll go and show them.”</p> - -<p>Three minutes later she was in the saddle. -Half an hour afterwards Charlie Irving, our -captain who had joined us and taken command, -gently ordered her to the rear. As I have -related in another book of reminiscences she -refused to obey. She said: “I believe you are -going to charge those fellows, and I want to see -the fun.”</p> - -<p>Well, she saw the fun. We made the charge. -At the end of it Lieutenant Wilds was more in -love with her than ever.</p> - -<p>As we escorted her back to her home she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[99]</span> -broke into song. Her song was the old English -ballad which begins:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="first">“In days of old, when knights were bold,</div> -<div class="verse">And barons held their sway.”</div> -</div></div> - -<p>As she sang, she laid special stress upon two -passages in the ballad. One was the line where -the hero says:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="first">“I’ll live for love or die.”</div> -</div></div> - -<p>The other was, where as death overcomes him -he sings:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="first">“I’ve kept the vow I swore.”</div> -</div></div> - -<p>The song seemed, whether prophetically or -otherwise, to have entered this young girl’s soul -and to have taken possession of her spirit.</p> - -<p>It was not long afterwards that we learned -that our gallant young lieutenant was engaged -to be married to Charlotte Hope. The marriage -was to take place as soon as the war was over. -At that time we regarded this as a postponement -of only a few months at most. We expected to -win then and we expected to win quickly.</p> - -<p>Whenever Lieutenant Wilds was sent upon -a scouting expedition, he found it imperatively -necessary to call at the Hope mansion for geographical -and other information, though by this -time we had all become familiar with every road -and footpath in that quarter of Virginia.</p> - -<p>It was a little fiction we were all pleased to love -him for. One day about a month later, while<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[100]</span> -we were waiting in the yard for Lieutenant -Wilds to secure the necessary geographical information -indoors, a Federal force attacked us. -The lieutenant came out promptly, swung himself -into the saddle, and ordered a charge. We -fought there under the cherry trees for full -fifteen minutes. At the end of the contest the -enemy was driven away, and we pursued—but -three of our saddles were empty.</p> - -<p>One of them was that of Lieutenant Wilds.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It was Charlotte’s wish that Lieutenant Wilds -should be buried in the family grave-yard of the -Hopes. It was also her wish that his company -should attend the funeral.</p> - -<p>We brought two other companies along to -stand guard and prevent any possible interruption -of the ceremonies. We buried our comrade -with all military honors. We fired the -conventional salute over the grave.</p> - -<p>Then we proceeded to attack a military force -which had come up, intent upon disturbing the -obsequies.</p> - -<p>But before we moved off, Charlotte, who had -been dry-eyed from the first, came to one of us -and said: “He was just twenty-one. It will -take just twenty-one to pay for him.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It was only two or three days later when -Charlie Hopper rode into the camp on a magnificent<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[101]</span> -chestnut-sorrel mare. We did not know -him.</p> - -<p>He said he didn’t want to enlist. He merely -wanted to join the company. He explained -that if he enlisted he would be a man under pay. -And he didn’t want pay, he said, for the work -he wanted to do. Only give him rations and a -chance and he would be satisfied.</p> - -<p>His idea of a chance soon developed itself. -He wanted to be as continually as possible in -the presence of the enemy, anywhere, anyhow. -He wanted to shoot all the “Yankees” he could. -For that purpose he had brought with him the -first Whitworth rifle I ever saw, with its long -range, its telescopic sights, and its terrible accuracy -of fire.</p> - -<p>He seemed about sixteen years old. He -didn’t tell us anything about himself, not even -where he came from. But he had a long talk, -and a confidential one, with Charlie Irving. -After that Charlie paid him special attention. -He detailed him upon every scouting expedition -that had “business” in it. Sometimes when -scouting expeditions were slack, the young fellow -would go off by himself and remain for a -day or two in close proximity to the enemy’s -lines.</p> - -<p>Each day he wore upon his breast a little tag -with a number on it.</p> - -<p>One day when the number had reached seventeen,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[102]</span> -he and I lay together behind a sycamore -log, shooting at a peculiarly pestilent picket -post. After one of his shots he called out, -“Eighteen.” The next shot was simultaneous, -he and I firing together. The man at whom we -fired fell forward over his log, evidently dead.</p> - -<p>Charlie Hopper turned to me and said: “You -fired at the same moment I did; it’s a disputed -bird. I can’t count him.”</p> - -<p>Full of curiosity I asked: “What do you -mean, Hopper?”</p> - -<p>He answered: “Nothing—Just counting—Settling -a score!”</p> - -<p>It was only a few days later when we were -at Falls Church. Young Hopper’s score read -twenty, when he asked permission to ride out -and personally encounter an officer who had -separated himself from his command. The permission -was given. Hopper leaped upon his -mare, drew his sword, and galloped toward the -officer. They met in mid field. The officer -fired just as the boy clove him to the saddle. -Hopper fell forward on his horse and rode -back to the lines.</p> - -<p>As he rolled off the saddle, he said: “I’m -done for, boys, but I’ve made it twenty-one without -counting a single disputed bird.” Then, -feebly, he broke into song, singing,—</p> - -<p> -“I’ve kept the vow I swore.”<br /> -</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[103]</span>Before we buried him in the <i>Hope cemetery</i> -the next day, the captain told me that Charlie -Hopper was none other than Charlotte Hope.</p> - -<p>But I had guessed the secret that day when -she had refused to count the “disputed bird.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[104]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A BEEF EPISODE</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">WE had no rations at Bluffton, in South -Carolina.</p> - -<p>The sea was there with its multitudinous fish, -and crabs and shrimps, and with its mountainous -banks of oysters. There were turkeys and deer -and squirrels in the woods, and quail and marsh -fowl in the fields. We were expected to take -care of ourselves.</p> - -<p>But one cannot shoot turkeys, or deer, or -squirrels with a twelve-pounder Napoleon. And -as for the sea food, while we rejoiced in it -for a time, we became desperately weary of it -after a while.</p> - -<p>We began, therefore, to frequent Bull Island. -Bull Island lay near Hilton Head, which the -enemy occupied. Bull Island had been abandoned -at the beginning of the war, and the -cattle on the plantations there had gone wild, -breeding as buffalo might.</p> - -<p>Here was a source of supply. We resolved -to avail ourselves of it. About twice a week we -sent expeditions over there in whale-boats, and -killed a bullock or a cow or two, dressed the -meat and brought it home, taking care to bring<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[105]</span> -the skin also, in order that our half-crazy doctor -might experiment on it with his new process -for quick tanning. As an incident, I may remark -that not one of us ever got a pair of boots -out of those hides.</p> - -<p>The enemy on Hilton Head were also more -or less in lack of beef. They, too, discovered -Bull Island, and frequented it with a purpose -similar to our own.</p> - -<p>One day Joe went over there with sixteen -men in a boat carrying that number of oars, -and pretty well rigged for sailing. He had no -sooner got his command into the cane-brake in -search of cattle, than he discovered a party of -Federals immediately in front of him. In the -dense growth of the forest he could have no -idea whatever of his enemy’s strength. His -one thought was, to avoid the capture of his -force. To that end he must make as brave a -show of strength as possible. He therefore -ordered his little squad of men to scatter themselves -out over a line of three or four hundred -yards, and to keep up as continuous a fire as -possible.</p> - -<p>The enemy’s line seemed to be of about equal -length, and their fire about the same as his. It -was a little before ten o’clock in the morning -when this thing began, and it was not until -after dusk that the two forces sneaked simultaneously -to their boats.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[106]</span>Neither had any beef, and each discovered -that the other was numerically about equal to -itself.</p> - -<p>So far as we were ever able to discover, nobody -had been killed or wounded on either side. -A day had been wasted in futile firing through -the cane. Both sides had been disappointed of -their provisions.</p> - -<p>Neither had injured the other, neither had -gained any benefit, and the cattle had had a -good time.</p> - -<p>Thirty years afterwards Joe and the sergeant -on the other side met, and one said to the other: -“After all it would have been better if we had -turned our backs on each other that day. There -were cattle on both sides.” The other answered: -“Yes, but that would have been the wise way -of peace; we were engaged in the barbarism of -war.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[107]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">BERNARD POLAND’S PROPHECY</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">I DO not pretend to understand it at all.</p> - -<p>The best theories I have ever been able -to form, whether physiological or psychological, -or a mixture of the two, have utterly failed to -account to my mind for the facts in Bernard -Poland’s case.</p> - -<p>I tell the story, therefore, without trying to -explain it.</p> - -<p>In the year 1857 I became a student in a -Virginian college not far from Richmond. When -I took possession of my quarters in the building -three or four days before the session began, I -was an entire stranger to every one there. As -I had already spent two years in another college, -I knew the importance of using circumspection -in the choice of friends in such a place, so that -I was in no hurry to make acquaintances. It -was my deliberate purpose, indeed, to avoid all -intercourse with my fellow-students, until such -time as I should discover who and what they -were.</p> - -<p>But one morning—the next after my arrival, -I think it was—as I sat in the great stone -portico, two students, evidently old acquaintances,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[108]</span> -and both of them members of the college -during the previous year, stood near me discussing -some matter or other, I forget what.</p> - -<p>The younger was bantering and teasing the -other by expressing all sorts of unconventional, -radical, and even revolutionary opinions, which -his friend took the trouble seriously to combat, -greatly to the younger man’s amusement, as I -could see. Their conversation did not impress -me in the least, except as it revealed to me -something in the younger man’s mind and character -which fascinated me unaccountably.</p> - -<p>His age was about the same as mine. His -scholarship was about equally advanced, as I -learned when we entered the same class. Like -myself he had been an omnivorous reader; but -where I had read with a disposition to select -and criticise and differ, he appeared to have -read with the most hospitable mind I ever knew. -He gave at least a <i>quasi</i>-belief to everything -that literature had to offer for his entertainment. -He was very slender, even to frailty of body. -He had a thin and not handsome face, rather -sharp features, lips on which there was a singularly -joyous smile, and great gray eyes filled -with an extraordinary sadness. The mouth and -eyes contradicted each other so flatly, that during -all the years of our acquaintance I was -never quite able to persuade myself that they -properly belonged to the same countenance;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[109]</span> -that one or the other portion of the face was not -always hiding behind a mask. The effect was -indescribable; and among all the men and -women I have ever known I have seen nothing -else like it.</p> - -<p>I knew nothing about the man except as I -had caught from conversation that his name -was Bernard Poland. Yet the moment I saw -him, and listened to his chatter, I made up my -mind that he should be my closest friend. I -felt that between him and me there would grow -up that intellectual sympathy which is the only -secure basis of friendship between men.</p> - -<p>Not that he and I were at all alike in any way. -Indeed, two more utterly unlike personalities it -would be difficult to find or imagine. I was -serious; he playful, always. I was robust and -inclined to plume myself somewhat upon my -muscularity; while he was delicate both in frame -and health, and cared next to nothing for any -of the rougher sports in which I took almost an -insane delight. Intellectually, too, we were exact -opposites, as I have already hinted. I was -inclined to doubt and to question all things, -rejecting all that I failed to comprehend and -account for; he was something of a mystic—not -superstitious, but abounding in faith, and -still more in the possibilities of faith.</p> - -<p>He was never quite ready, dogmatically, to -reject anything, however incapable of proof it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[110]</span> -might be, so long as it was also incapable of -positive and conclusive refutation.</p> - -<p>He was not credulous exactly, yet he scouted -no superstition which was not either manifestly -or demonstrably absurd.</p> - -<p>All this I learned afterwards, however. At -present I was not even acquainted with him, -though I had made up my mind to introduce -myself after the free and easy manner that -obtains among schoolmates.</p> - -<p>When he had finished his bantering talk with -his fellow-student, he walked away to his room, -which was in sight as I sat there in the portico. -The other student strolled down the roadway -leading to the great gates. He had no sooner -gone than Bernard Poland came out again, and -walking up to me said: “You and I ought to -be friends, and will be, I think. My name is -Bernard Poland. What’s yours? This is a singular -way to introduce oneself, but I can’t help -it. The moment I saw you sitting there I made -up my mind that you and I would be chums. -What do you say, old fellow?”</p> - -<p>To say that I was astonished is to express my -feelings feebly. I was startled, almost frightened, -at his words, which were identically those -that I had been revolving in my mind as a possible -or impossible introductory address to him.</p> - -<p>We were friends at once. And though I -have known many other friendships, I have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[111]</span> -known none closer or more satisfactory than -that then formed with Bernard Poland. We -became, as he said, “Chums.”</p> - -<p>During the long vacation Bernard spent -many weeks with me at my home, and I in -turn visited him in a delightful old Virginian -house, where father, mother, brother, and sister -held him in tenderest regard as their chief -object of affection.</p> - -<p>After our college days were done we missed -no opportunity of spending a day or a week -together, our affection suffering no diminution -and knowing no change.</p> - -<p>One day in 1859, or about that time, we were -riding together over a beautiful region in Northern -Virginia. We talked of a hundred things, -as was our custom. Among them a number of -metaphysical and psychological things came up -for discussion.</p> - -<p>“Do you know,” said Bernard presently, “I -sometimes think prophecy isn’t so strange a -thing after all as most people think it. I -really see no reason why any earnest man might -not be able to foresee the future now and then -in moments of exaltation.”</p> - -<p>“There’s reason enough to my mind,” I replied, -“in the fact that future events do not -exist as yet. We cannot know that which is -not, though we may shrewdly guess it at -times. But when we do, we are only arguing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[112]</span> -from known or suspected causes to their necessary -consequences. And that is in no proper -sense prophecy at all.”</p> - -<p>“Your argument is good enough, but the -premises are bad, I think,” replied my friend, -meditatively, his mouth wreathed with a smile, -but his great sad eyes looking solemnly into -mine.</p> - -<p>“How so?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“Why! I doubt the truth of your assumption -that future events do not exist as yet.”</p> - -<p>“Well, go on; I’m ready to hear your explanation -or your theory or whatever else it -is,” said I, laughingly.</p> - -<p>“Oh, I don’t know that the idea is mine at -all. I suppose that others have gone over the -ground before me, though I think, perhaps, my -application of the thought is new. What I -have in mind is this: Past and Future are only -divisions of <span class="smcap">Time</span>. They do not belong at all -to Eternity. We, living in Time, cannot divest -ourselves of its trammels. We cannot conceive -of any event without assigning a Time relation -to it; without investing it with the trammels -and harness and paraphernalia of Time. To -us every event must be Past, or Future, with -reference to other events. But is there, in -reality, any such thing as a Past or a Future? -If there is any such thing as Eternity, it now -is and always has been and ever must be.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[113]</span> -Time is a mere delusion: a false medium, -through which we look at things askant. As -there can be no such thing as Time in Eternity, -there can be no such thing there as a Past or a -Future event. If Eternity is anything more -than Time exaggerated and extended,—if, indeed, -there is any such thing as Eternity,—it is -not subject to the laws and conditions of Time. -There can be no Past and no Future there; but -only an Eternal NOW.</p> - -<p>“The absolute truth is not that which we see -through a distorting medium of Time, but that -which we should see if we were in Eternity and -freed from the illusions of Time. To beings -who see thus clearly and truthfully, all things -must exist in an eternal Present. All things -that have been or shall be, <i>now are</i>. What we -call ‘Memory,’ is only a mode of consciousness, -and to know a Future event is a precisely similar -mode of consciousness. Memory and prevision -are only different ways of knowing a fact that -now is. I see no reason to regard the one as -any more truly impossible than the other.</p> - -<p>“I grant that in its ordinary Time-clogged -state the mind is not capable of discovering -those occurrences which to us seem future ones. -But it seems to me that there are, or at least -may be, conditions of mind in which one rises -above the trammels of Time and sees things -as they are. Every true poet is at times a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[114]</span> -prophet by reason of this exaltation of soul. -And all the well-attested prophets are poets -of the first order.”</p> - -<p>My friend had no opportunity to finish, nor I -to reply to his wire-drawn metaphysics, as we -were joined at this stage of the conversation by -an acquaintance of the earth earthy, whose talk -was of crops.</p> - -<p>When he quitted us we were nearing a line -of hills to which Bernard directed my attention.</p> - -<p>“There!” he exclaimed. “That would make -a magnificent battlefield.”</p> - -<p>I knew his enthusiastic fondness for the study -of military history and the details of battles. In -common with most other people who have seen -nothing of war, I had never been able to picture -a battle in my mind; and in reading history I -had always found it difficult to comprehend the -topographical descriptions of battlefields, or to -understand the influence of hill and dale, of -copse and stream, upon the issue of a combat. -Bernard had mastered the whole subject. He -had often moulded in soft earth for my instruction -miniature, but exact, representations of -many famous battlefields.</p> - -<p>The ground we were on was a chain of hills -crossing a public thoroughfare, and my friend -soon grew enthusiastic in his account of how -one army would be posted here, and the other -there; how the flanks of each would rest upon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[115]</span> -certain protected points and how the attacking -force would try to carry this or that position.</p> - -<p>“If the attacking general knows his business,” -he said, “he will strain every nerve to drive his -adversary from that little knoll there. And if -he succeeds in planting a battery or two there, -properly supported, his enemy will have to -charge him out of the place or reconstruct his -own lines, and to reconstruct them will cost him -half the value of his position.”</p> - -<p>A new look came into Bernard’s face. The -smile had gone from his lips, the great sad look -was in his eyes. Gazing at me with intense -earnestness, he cried out: “He <i>must</i> drive them -back. If they once hold that knoll—”</p> - -<p>Bernard paused, grew very pale, and then -said with some difficulty with his vocal organs: -“Let’s gallop away from here.”</p> - -<p>I followed his retreating form, and when we -drew rein again, we were a full mile distant from -the place of this field lecture. My friend had -meantime regained his color and composure, but -the old smile had not yet returned to his lips.</p> - -<p>“Are you ill, Bernard?” I asked.</p> - -<p>“No, I am quite well, thank you.”</p> - -<p>“Then what—”</p> - -<p>“I’ll tell you all about it if you won’t laugh -at me,” he said, his lips resuming something of -their ordinary expression. “The fact is, all that -was prophecy, or prevision, or what you please<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[116]</span> -to call it. While I was explaining an imaginary -and possible battle, it became real. <span class="smcap">That -battle is a fact.</span> I saw the two armies as -plainly as I see you, and when the enemy -planted that battery there on the hill, driving -our forces away, I was among the troops -ordered to charge them as a forlorn hope, and -<i>I fell right there, in front of the guns, riddled -with canister shot</i>. I was ahead of the line, -for some reason, and just as I fell our men -were driven back by a counter-charge right -over my body. My friend, prevision is possible. -Prevision is a fact. The battle, the -charge, the counter-charge, and my death, right -there, are what we call Future events. But I -know them now as well as I know anything -else. I saw it all. I know it for truth.”</p> - -<p>I was horrified. I tried to draw his mind -away from the distressing picture he had conjured -up. He seeing my purpose said: “I am -not demented, and this doesn’t trouble me in -the least. It is all fact, but I am not unhappy -about it. I turned pale, it is true—any -man would with half a dozen canister shot -passing through his body. But I am not -frightened, not demoralized, and not in the -least apprehensive. I don’t know when all -this is to happen, and as our country is at peace -with all the world, I think it is not likely that -the battle will come soon. <span class="smcap">But it will come.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[117]</span></span> -Be sure of that. Now let’s talk of something -else.”</p> - -<p>With that he resolutely dismissed the subject, -and he never referred to it again.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>During the terrible campaign of 1864, the -command to which I belonged, after a hard -day’s march, was sent at ten o’clock at night to -take post upon the line.</p> - -<p>All night long we lay there expecting the -furious onset of the enemy, whose plan it -seemed to be to keep us perpetually marching -or fighting.</p> - -<p>With the early dawn came the battle. And -as daylight revealed the features of the newly -chosen battlefield, I recognized it as precisely -the one that Bernard and I had ridden over -several years before. On my right, less than -half a mile away, a furious struggle was in -progress. I looked and saw our troops driven -back from the little eminence on which he and -I had stood. The enemy hurried two batteries -forward, and planting them there opened a -fierce, enfilading fire upon that part of the line -in which I stood.</p> - -<p>I saw at once that if those batteries should -remain there, we must retire and reconstruct our -lines. We stood our ground, however, in the -hope that the critical position might be recovered. -Quickly an attempt was made to that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[118]</span> -end. A heavy body of infantry was thrown -forward with desperate impulse, and straining -my eyes with an intensity of eagerness, which I -had never felt before, I saw one slender form in -advance of the line. A dense volume of powder -smoke immediately shut out the view.</p> - -<p>When it cleared away the enemy’s batteries -were still there. Our men had been repulsed. -A minute later a second charge was made and -it proved successful.</p> - -<p>But I knew that I had lost a friend there.</p> - -<p>The battle over, I scanned every list of killed -and wounded I could find, but could learn -nothing of my friend from them. I had every -reason to believe that he was not there at all. -He had been taken prisoner some months -before and paroled. When I had last heard -from him he was quietly pursuing his studies at -home while waiting for his exchange.</p> - -<p>I tried to console myself with this and with -the reflection that the partial fulfilment of his -prophecy was quite accidental and constituted -no reason for assuming its complete fulfilment.</p> - -<p>We were on the march or in action all the -time, too; and I had plenty of occupation with -which to drive depressing thoughts from my -mind.</p> - - - - -<p>We finally sat down before Petersburg, and -the eternity of an eight months’ siege began. I -was sent to Richmond on some military errand,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[119]</span> -and while there availed myself of the opportunity -to visit some friends.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/p118.jpg" alt="" /></div> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">The last that was seen of Bernard Poland.</span></p> - -<p>“Where is Bernard?” I asked as lightly as I -could, of one who was intimate with his family.</p> - -<p>“Haven’t you heard?” he replied. “The -poor fellow was exchanged in the spring, was -elected first lieutenant of a company, and was -killed, it is supposed, in one of the battles, I -forget which. He was in command of his company, -when it was ordered to charge some field -batteries on a little hill, and his men say he was -last seen ten or a dozen feet in advance of the -line, just before a counter-charge drove them -back. As the counter-charge was preceded -immediately by a volley of canister, the smoke -hid him from view. But there seems to be no -doubt that he fell there, riddled with canister -shot.”</p> - -<p>A few days later I received a letter from one -of Bernard’s brother officers, in which, after -recapitulating the facts already set forth, he -went on to say: “Before we were ordered to the -charge, Bernard specially requested me, in the -event of his death that day, to write you an exact -description of the spot on which he fell. He said, -‘He will remember it.’ Though what he meant -by that, I have never been able to guess. But -in loyalty to the love I bore him, I have taken -this first opportunity to comply with the last -request he made on earth.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[120]</span>The author of that letter who now occupies a -prominent position in public life will understand, -after reading this sketch, what Bernard meant -in saying that I would remember the spot on -which he fell.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[121]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A BREACH OF ETIQUETTE</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">WE had marched nearly all night, in order -to join Jeb Stuart at the time appointed. -This was in the early summer of 1861.</p> - -<p>We regarded ourselves with more or less of -self-pity, as sleep-sacrificing heroes, who were -clearly entitled to a full day’s rest.</p> - -<p>Jeb Stuart didn’t look at it in that way at -all. He was a soldier, while we were just beginning -to learn how to be soldiers. These -things make a difference.</p> - -<p>We hadn’t got our tents pitched when he -ordered us out for a scouting expedition under -his personal command.</p> - -<p>Our army lay at Winchester. The enemy -was at Martinsburg, twenty-two miles away. -Stuart, with his four or five hundred horsemen, -lay at Bunker Hill, about half-way between but -a little nearer to the enemy than to his supports. -That was always Stuart’s way.</p> - -<p>In our scouting expedition that day, we had -two or three “brushes” with the enemy—“just -to get us used to it,” Stuart said.</p> - -<p>Finally we went near to Martinsburg, and -came upon a farmhouse. The farm gave no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[122]</span> -appearance of being a large one, or one more -than ordinarily prosperous, yet we saw through -the open door a dozen or fifteen “farm hands” -eating dinner, all of them in their shirt-sleeves.</p> - -<p>Stuart rode up, with a few of us at his back, -to make inquiries, and we dismounted. Just -then a slip of a girl,—not over fourteen, I should -say—accompanied by a thick-set, young bull-dog, -with an abnormal development of teeth, -ran up to us.</p> - -<p><i>She distinctly and unmistakably “sicked” that -dog upon us.</i> But as the beast assailed us, the -young girl ran after him and restrained his -ardor by throwing her arms around his neck. -As she did so, she kept repeating in a low but -very insistent tone to us: “Make ’em put their -coats on! Make ’em put their coats on! Make -’em put their coats on!”</p> - -<p>Stuart was a peculiarly ready person. He -said not one word to the young girl as she led -her dog away, but with a word or two he -directed a dozen or so of us to follow him with -cocked carbines into the dining-room. There -he said to the “farm hands”: “Don’t you know -that a gentleman never dines without his coat? -Aren’t you ashamed of yourselves? And ladies -present, too! Get up and put on your coats, -every man jack of you, or I’ll riddle you with -bullets in five seconds.”</p> - -<p>They sprang first of all into the hallway,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[123]</span> -where they had left their arms; but either the -bull-dog or the fourteen-year-old girl had taken -care of that. The arms were gone. Then seeing -the carbines levelled, they made a hasty -search of the hiding-places in which they had -bestowed their coats. A minute later they -appeared as fully uniformed, but helplessly unarmed -Pennsylvania volunteers.</p> - -<p>They were prisoners of war at once, without -even an opportunity to finish that good dinner. -As we left the house the young girl came up to -Stuart and said: “Don’t say anything about -it; but the dog wouldn’t have bit you. He -knows which side <i>we’re</i> on in this war.”</p> - -<p>As we rode away this young girl—she of the -bull-dog—cried out: “To think the wretches -made us give ’em dinner! And in their shirt-sleeves, -too!”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[124]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">THE LADY OF THE GREEN -BLIND</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">THE house looked a little bit odd, but we -made allowances for the times, although -this was in 1861, soon after the battle of Manassas.</p> - -<p>There were seven windows in front, and they -all had white shades except one. That one had -a dark green Holland blind. We remarked on -the fact when the blind was put up, but we -thought little of it until we were instructed one -day to watch that blind at night and report its -doings.</p> - -<p>There was a Federal picket post near the -house.</p> - -<p>We reported many of the performances of -that blind without any visible results. But one -night it was suddenly drawn entirely down, having -before been rolled entirely to the top. -When that was reported to the company’s headquarters -under a tree, a little way in the rear, -the captain immediately ordered us to mount.</p> - -<p>We rode at a swinging gallop up to the house, -and under quietly given orders seized the eleven -horses that were tied in the grounds. A<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[125]</span> -moment later a force of dismounted cavalrymen -came out of the house with a woman in charge. -It was pitch dark, even to us. To men right -from the light, and standing within the glare of -the doorway, the night must have been absolutely -blinding.</p> - -<p>We could have shot down the whole detachment -without difficulty, but we understood in a -moment that there was a woman to be rescued, -and in a volley her danger would have been as -great as theirs.</p> - -<p>We waited therefore for orders.</p> - -<p>Then it was that the captain invented a totally -new cavalry manœuvre, with a marching command -wholly unknown to the books on tactics. -He said to us in a low, quiet, but incisive voice: -“Form quickly in two single files; advance -and split the girl out. I’ll take her on my -crupper.”</p> - -<p>It was a pretty manœuvre, and as Charlie -rode out between the two single files with the -young woman on the crupper, we cheered quite -as lustily as we fired. Then we didn’t know exactly -what to do. We had an appreciation of -the fact that Charlie wanted to get the woman -out of range as quickly as possible. But we -also had a realizing sense, drawn from experience, -of Charlie Irving’s extreme reluctance to -ride away from an enemy who could be faced.</p> - -<p>It was Field Mann, the orderly sergeant, who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[126]</span> -saw the right way out. He called out to us, in -quite unmilitary language: “Don’t retreat, boys, -Charlie’s sure to come back as soon’s he’s got -her safe; meantime we’ll fight ’em. Form in -line under the cherry trees.”</p> - -<p>We had them at a disadvantage. They were -still in the glare of light from the windows, -while we were in the darkness, and we were -sixty mounted men to eleven cavalrymen, whose -horses had been captured. Moreover we had -carbines, and they had none.</p> - -<p>By the time we had made an alignment under -the trees, and before Field Mann could give -another order, the captain came running up on -foot, leaped into the saddle of one of the captured -horses, and quickly gave a command that -completely surrounded the house.</p> - -<p>We had those men penned; but just then -their comrades at the neighboring picket post -discovered that there was trouble on hand, and -advanced upon us.</p> - -<p>It was an exciting fight there in the darkness -and under the trees, so exciting that Stuart -quickly sent two other companies to our reinforcement.</p> - -<p>At the end of an hour, we marched back -with some prisoners; the rest of our foes -had scattered and disappeared. When we got -to the camp-fires behind the hills, Charlie -Irving dismounted, and greeting the lady, who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[127]</span> -was laboriously mending a torn gown with a -hairpin, said: “I hope you managed to ride -Selim? He’s a demon sometimes, and not at -all courteous to ladies. But there was nothing -for it but to trust you to him.” She murmured -something courteous in reply. Then turning -with blazing eyes to the Federal officer who -had been in command of the party, she asked: -“What were you going to do with me, if I -hadn’t been rescued?”</p> - -<p>He replied: “I suppose you would have been -hanged as a spy.”</p> - -<p>And it was true.</p> - -<p>After breakfast the next day—I remember -that breakfast consisted of some green corn -taken from a neighboring field and roasted in -the ashes with the husks on, and by the way -that’s the best way to cook green corn—we -escorted the lady back to her home, and under -Stuart’s orders stationed two cavalry companies -in front as a guard.</p> - -<p>There is no doubt, I suppose, that the lady -was a spy, and that her green window blind -had communicated much valuable information.</p> - -<p>But no; there was no courtship, no marriage, -no honeymoon, no romance, to follow. The -lady was forty-five, if a day; and besides that, -Irving was already engaged to a girl down -South.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[128]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">YOUNGBLOOD’S LAST -MORNING</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">WE were all well used to seeing men shot, -but this was different.</p> - -<p>It was a soft, warm, mellow autumn morning. -It was a day suggestive of all gentleness. -A purple, Indian-summer haze enveloped the -earthworks and the camps. Nature had issued -an invitation to peace and repose. The cannon -were not at work. Nobody on either side had -been tempted to bombard anybody else. Even -the mortars and the sharp-shooters were still.</p> - -<p>It was not the kind of morning for the bloody -work of war.</p> - -<p>Yet a young man was to be killed within the -hour. He was to be killed deliberately, in cold -blood, by sentence of a court-martial, and with -great pomp and ceremony; and nobody, even -in his heart, could say nay to the justice of the -sentence.</p> - -<p>For Youngblood had done an infamous thing.</p> - -<p>There were many desertions to the enemy -about that time. The war was manifestly drawing -to a close, and men who lacked self-sacrificing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[129]</span> -devotion were getting tired of its hardships -and privations. In order to stop these desertions, -orders had been issued that any soldier -arresting another in the act of going to the -enemy should have a thirty days’ furlough.</p> - -<p>Youngblood was on picket one day with -another man. He proposed to that other man -that they both should desert, and they started -together toward the enemy’s lines. According -to Youngblood’s story, it was his purpose to -arrest his comrade, and thus earn a furlough at -the expense of the other fellow’s life. Whether -this story was true or not doesn’t much matter. -The other fellow arrested him.</p> - -<p>In any case, he deserved to pay the penalty -he did. He was tried, convicted, and sentenced. -The sentence was approved by all the authorities, -including the war department. This morning -it was to be carried out.</p> - -<p>It was about ten o’clock, Youngblood’s regiment -was formed into three sides of a hollow -square. Near the entrance to the square, on -the right, rested Youngblood’s coffin. Beside -it was Youngblood’s grave.</p> - -<p>Presently an ambulance drove up, bearing -the prisoner and his attendant guards. As he -stepped lightly and lithely from the ambulance, -we saw him to be a fine specimen of young -manhood. He was twenty-three or twenty-four -years of age; tall, well built, and full of elastic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[130]</span> -vigor. He was handsome, too, and of refined -and gentle countenance.</p> - -<p>There was no sign of flinching in him: nothing -that denoted the coward which his explanation -of his crime had shown him to be.</p> - -<p>It seemed something more than a pity to put -a fellow like that to death.</p> - -<p>He took his place in front of the guards and -just in rear of the band, and the dead march -began.</p> - -<p>He walked alone.</p> - -<p>Slowly, and with cadenced step, the procession -moved around inside the square. And as -it passed me, I was curious to observe the condemned -man’s behavior. His step was as steady -and as firm as that of any man in the guard. I -looked at his hands to see if there were any -convulsive clutching of the fingers. There was -none. I doubt if any man in all that regiment -felt so calm in mind or so well poised in nerve -as Youngblood looked.</p> - -<p>Having completed the seemingly endless -march around the three closed sides of the -square, the procession turned to the right, and -crossed its open end to the point of execution.</p> - -<p>There an officer stepped forward and read -to Youngblood the findings and sentence of the -court which had condemned him, with the -formal endorsements approving them and ordering -the sentence executed. The guard which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[131]</span> -had the prisoner in charge divided to the right -and left, and Youngblood was left standing -alone in front of his coffin, and beside his open -grave.</p> - -<p>At the word of command he knelt upon the -coffin and folded his arms across his chest. -Again at the word of command twelve soldiers -stepped out in front of him with guns in their -hands. Six of these guns carried ball cartridges, -and six were blank. No man in the firing squad -was permitted to know whether his gun had a -bullet in it or not.</p> - -<p>The officer in command spoke scarcely above -his breath, but so hushed was the time that his -words were audible to the three thousand men -there assembled, as he said to each alternate -man: “Fire at his head,” and to the intervening -man: “Fire at his chest.” Then turning his -back, which was perhaps not an officer-like -thing to do, the lieutenant gave in a husky -voice the word of command.</p> - -<p>“Ready, aim, fire.”</p> - -<p>There was a sharp crack from twelve rifles -fired simultaneously. There was a whirr and -whistle of six bullets that had passed through -the head or chest of the doomed man, and -hurtled off into the fields beyond. Army rifles -fire with tremendous force.</p> - -<p>The dead man’s body rose to its feet and fell -limply forward.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[132]</span>Five minutes later all that was left of Youngblood -was buried beneath six feet of earth.</p> - -<p>There was no merriment in any of the camps -that day, or the next, or the next. Even our -scant rations were not much relished by those -of us who had witnessed this scene.</p> - -<p>And yet, as I said at the beginning, we were -all well used to seeing men killed.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[133]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">BILLY GOODWIN</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">I NEVER have known whether Billy Goodwin -was a brave man or not.</p> - -<p>He was certainly not afraid of anything; but -the absence of fear from his composition was so -complete that I was always in doubt whether -he was entitled to credit for never yielding to -that emotion.</p> - -<p>His fearlessness seemed like the color of his -sandy hair and his pale blue eyes—something -over which he had no control.</p> - -<p>At Cold Harbor, in 1864, when an artillery -duel was going on, plus a tremendous sharp-shooter -fire, Billy, with his back to the enemy, -lazily lounged upon the breastworks. All the -rest of us were crouching behind them.</p> - -<p>I remember as an incident that he was eating -a sandwich. It was composed of two halves of -a hard-tack biscuit and a slice of raw pickled -pork—his entire rations for the day. He was -carefully holding his hand under his chin, in -order to save all the crumbs. We weren’t -wasting crumbs in those days.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[134]</span>A lieutenant, who had already been mentioned -in orders for gallantry, cautiously pushed -up his head to peer over the breastworks on -which Goodwin was sitting. Billy placed his -hand upon the prematurely bald head of the -lieutenant, shoved him down, and said: “Keep -below the dirt, or you’ll get a bullet through -your billiard ball. Don’t you know this is no -time to be exposing yourself?”</p> - -<p>I have elsewhere celebrated Billy. In doing -so I have suggested that, while he had a high -sense of personal duty, he had no sense whatever -of personal danger.</p> - -<p>On that terrible 30th of August, 1864, when -the mine was exploded at Petersburg, Goodwin -was detailed to act as courier for General Lee -and General Beauregard.</p> - -<p>A Northern negro soldier had broken somehow -out of the crater and through the lines. -He rushed madly into headquarters. He struck -frantically at General Lee with his bayonet. -General Beauregard parried the blow with his -sword. The negro turned and ran out of the -door. Beauregard, in his excitement, called -out to Goodwin, “Go and kill that man!”</p> - -<p>Stepping quickly, as was his custom, Billy -gave pursuit. A few moments later he returned. -He presented himself in all his superb -length of limb. He gave the military salute to -General Beauregard. When that officer asked:<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[135]</span> -“What is it, orderly?” Billy replied: “I beg -respectfully to report that I have killed that -man in accordance with orders.”</p> - -<p>That was Billy. As a soldier he was a good -kind. He obeyed all orders without questioning -them. He did all his duties as he understood -them. But, as I have said, I have never -been able to determine whether he was really -a brave man, or whether he was merely a man -so constituted as to be insensible to personal -danger.</p> - -<p>But I will say this for Billy, which may help -to decide this point,—</p> - -<p>We were marching from Spottsylvania to -Cold Harbor. We marched for fifty-six hours -at the double quick. Now and then we had to -fight at the quadruple quick. We had no food. -We had no sleep. We had no rest.</p> - -<p>Near the end of this tremendous strain Billy -came to me under a tree, where I was snatching -a five minutes’ repose. He said, with an -air of great mystery: “I’ve got a coon for my -mess. I bought it of a nigger back there. So -I don’t want this piece of corn-bread. I wish -you’d take it. I know you’re hungry.”</p> - -<p>We did not readily accept food from each -other in those days, lest we starve each -other.</p> - -<p>I struggled to resist this proffer, but Billy -insisted on that coon as satisfying all his personal<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[136]</span> -wants. At last, therefore, I accepted the -three or four ounces of powder-grimed corn-bread -which he pressed upon me.</p> - -<p>I learned afterwards that Billy had lied.</p> - -<p>There wasn’t any coon.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[137]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">MANASSAS</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">I CALL it Manassas.</p> - -<p>That is the name we Southerners gave it. -We won that battle more completely and more -conspicuously than any other battle was won -by either side during the Civil War.</p> - -<p>It is the right of the victor always to name -the action. We named it Manassas. In the -North it is called Bull Run.</p> - -<p>We reached Manassas after two days and -nights of ceaseless marching, at ten o’clock on -the evening of the 20th of July, 1861.</p> - -<p>We knew that trouble was at hand; otherwise -Stuart would not have swung us at such -a breakneck speed across the mountains from -the valley to this point. We were six hundred -strong.</p> - -<p>Six hundred young Virginians, cradled in the -saddle, and who had shot wild turkeys as soon -as we were able to digest them. There was -another battalion of cavalry present, under -Colonel Radford, numbering perhaps three -hundred men. But the story had gone forth -in the Northern army that we were thirty thousand<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[138]</span> -of the finest horsemen ever known since -the days of the Mamelukes.</p> - -<p>That story had its part in creating the panic -at Manassas.</p> - -<p>I believe we were good horsemen. There -were men among us who might have given the -Mamelukes points, both in horsemanship and -in the use of the sabre. But if our nine hundred -men had been the thirty thousand reported, -we should have thundered into Washington on -the night of Sunday, July 21, 1861, and would -have ended the war then and there, in spite -of the presidential stupidity which feared that -“aggression” might anger a people with whom -we were at war.</p> - -<p>We lay that night in an open field, each man -having his horse tethered to his left arm, and -each man booted, spurred, sabred, and pistolled -for instant action.</p> - -<p>The bugle sounded no reveille that morning. -A shell from the enemy’s camp, which fell in -the midst of the regiment, saved the bugler the -trouble.</p> - -<p>With a laugh, which was almost a chuckle, -Stuart called out: “That’s ‘boots and saddles,’ -boys,” and in an instant we were on our -horses.</p> - -<p>The first great battle of the war had begun.</p> - -<p>It was not until noon, or nearly that, that the -cavalry had any real work to do. I didn’t look<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[139]</span> -at my watch, but it must have been about noon -when Stuart swept us at a tremendous pace -through a regiment or two of Zouaves, and back -again over the same ground. I saw no Zouaves -for the reason that there was too much dust to -see anything; but it was understood when the -charge was over, that we had driven them back. -And half a dozen empty saddles in our own -ranks attested the fact that they had not been -driven back without a stubborn and manly resistance.</p> - -<p>A little later, we cavalrymen were ordered -up to the support of some batteries that had -temporarily run out of ammunition. Our reputation -as Mamelukes sufficed at that point to -prevent a charge, so that our real work in the -battle did not begin until the panic in McDowell’s -army set in.</p> - -<p>Then Stuart rose in his stirrups and shouted -at the top of his voice: “They’re licked, boys! -They’re licked! They’re licked!”</p> - -<p>Then hastily he rattled off orders. The substance -of them was that we were to divide the -cavalry into squads of ten and twenty men each, -and proceed at once in pursuit.</p> - -<p>“If there aren’t officers, and non-commissioned -officers enough, let anybody command a -squad. This is business.”</p> - -<p>As the several squads started at a gallop -after the enemy, Stuart called out to each:<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[140]</span> -“Attack any force you find. There is no cohesion -left among ’em.”</p> - -<p>In that command he struck the key-note of -the whole situation. Seasoned soldier that he -was, he knew that without cohesion, soldiers -are helpless, and numbers count for nothing.</p> - -<p>We plunged forward across every ford and -along every road that led from Bull Run towards -Centreville. At every point we found “chaos -come again.”</p> - -<p>A squad of ten men, armed only with sabres -and pistols, but backed by the Mameluke tradition, -would call out to eighty or a hundred fully -armed infantry: “Throw down your arms, or -we’ll put you to the sword! Throw down your -arms, or we’ll put you to the sword!”</p> - -<p>The panic-stricken men would obey the order -instantly, disregarding the fact that with a single -volley they might have swept the insolent squad -instantly out of existence.</p> - -<p>It was not merely that the army was panic -stricken. It was encumbered at every step by -a multitude of embarrassing picnickers,—a multitude -of men and women who had come out -from Washington to see us exterminated and to -join in a triumphal march to Richmond. These -people had brought out with them more superfluous -provisions than our army had eaten for a -fortnight. They abandoned their luxuries in -the middle of the road and ran. They left<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[141]</span> -champagne enough unopened for a regiment to -swim in. They fled precipitately, adding at -every step by their own insensate fear to the -panic that had already overtaken the troops.</p> - -<p>Men cut horses out of vehicles that held helpless -women, and madly mounting them abandoned -their charges and their duties, in order -to escape a present and impending danger to -themselves. Fortunately for their charges, the -Southerners were not making war on women.</p> - -<p>Every woman was instantly assured of her -own personal safety. Every horse that was -left behind was hitched at once to a vehicle, -and the vehicle loaded with women was started -under an assurance of safe conduct towards -Washington. When the supply of abandoned -horses fell short, it was made good by animals -from our batteries, and now and then by the -riderless horse of one of the Mamelukes who -had received a mortal wound.</p> - -<p>Along the roads we found many dead men, -for whose deaths no coroner would have been -able to account—men utterly destitute of -wounds, who had died clearly either of fright, -or of exhaustion, or of both.</p> - -<p>At Cub Run, an ambulance or a caisson broke -down on the bridge and obstructed it. The -obstruction almost instantly caused a congestion -of two or three thousand panic-stricken soldiers -and picnickers on the hither side of the stream.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[142]</span>Then came Kemper with his guns. He was -as black as a negro with powder smoke. His -cannoneers were equally begrimed. From the -top of a hill, not more than two hundred -yards distant,—pistol-shot range,—he opened -fire with canister. The effect upon the crowd -was instantaneous and almost startling. Its -constituent members dispersed as a covey of -partridges does when a shot-gun is fired into its -lurking place. Some of them ran up the creek. -Some of them ran down the creek. Some of -them plunged into the creek, and crossed or -drowned, as the case may be.</p> - -<p>It was just then that Stuart rode up and -cried out: “We’ll go into Washington to-night, -boys. And my headquarters will be at Willard’s -Hotel.”</p> - -<p>It was just then also that couriers came, bearing -the paralyzing presidential order to stop the -pursuit at Cub Run.</p> - -<p>It was just then that the despondency of the -Mamelukes began.</p> - -<p>A little later it rained.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[143]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">MY LAST NIGHT ON PICKET</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">MY period of service in the cavalry was -about to expire. I was not tired of the -cavalry service; on the contrary, I was very -much in love with it. Any full-blooded man -must have been so under such leadership as -Stuart’s.</p> - -<p>But for reasons pertaining to Joe, I had -sought and obtained a transfer to the artillery.</p> - -<p>Joe was just sixteen.</p> - -<p>The infantry regiment in which he had gone -out had been so cut to pieces in a fierce fight -that it was dissolved. Joe and a bullet-riddled -flag were about all there was left of it.</p> - -<p>Therefore Joe had enlisted in a battery of -artillery. He was as brave a fellow as is made, -and as cantankerous and self-assertive as a -brave boy is apt to be. I felt it necessary to -be with him to keep him from being unnecessarily -killed or court-martialled, and to exercise -over him that mature, paternal influence which -the superior age of twenty-one justified.</p> - -<p>This was my last night of cavalry service. -It was late autumn in 1861. The company was -ordered on picket at Fairfax Court House. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[144]</span> -enemy was very urgent just then, and gave us -a good deal of trouble on the picket lines.</p> - -<p>I was ordered to a post underneath a very -broad and low spreading tree, so that when I -sat upon my horse I was not visible from the -thicket in front, and would not have been even -if it had been broad daylight.</p> - -<p>That thicket was full of sharp-shooters, and -when I went on post about seven o’clock in the -evening, I was instructed to preserve absolute -silence in self-protection, and warned that it -would probably not be possible to relieve me -until morning.</p> - -<p>My mare was a restless creature at ordinary -times, but she had learned the whole art of -picket duty. If I had been anywhere else, she -would have champed the bit, and pawed the -ground, and snorted in her restlessness. Standing -there at night, with a bullet whistling over -her head every minute or two, she was as still -as the traditional mouse.</p> - -<p>I sat there all night on her back with pistols -drawn, and in a silence such as nobody but a -picket thus placed ever maintains.</p> - -<p>Just as the day was dawning, or rather just -as the gray in the eastern sky began to suggest -the possibility of dawn, a sergeant crawling on -his belly approached me from the rear. In a -whisper I called out, “Who goes there?” He, -also in a whisper, let me know his identity. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[145]</span> -had come to order my withdrawal from the -post.</p> - -<p>Not until we had reached a point a hundred -yards in the rear was anything further said. -There I found the company drawn up in line -with Charlie Irving at its head.</p> - -<p>“Many shots from the thicket?” asked -Charlie.</p> - -<p>“Two or three to the minute,” I answered, -“throughout the night.”</p> - -<p>“All right,” he replied, “we’ll scoop those -fellows in; they’re getting to be obnoxious.”</p> - -<p>Then in a low tone he told us precisely what -we were to do, and we were to do it without -further orders. He was to lead, of course, but -he wanted to give as few commands as possible, -in order to make his movement successful.</p> - -<p>Silently we moved off over the soft turf to -the left. Crossing the road below the thicket -we struck a gallop and quickly surrounded the -space occupied by the sharp-shooters. It was -the work of but a few minutes to close in upon -and capture them. Two of our saddles were -emptied in the operation, and five of the sharp-shooters -were left unburied in the brush; the -rest we took with us to headquarters, another -company having replaced us on picket.</p> - -<p>Among the prisoners was one little fellow, -apparently not over fifteen or sixteen years of -age. His features were clear cut and delicate<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[146]</span> -and his clothing was worn as if it had belonged -to somebody else.</p> - -<p>When we had got well to the rear and the -daylight was broad, Charlie Irving looked at -the little fellow and said: “How old are you, -my boy?”</p> - -<p>“Twenty-two,” he replied, “but I’m a girl.”</p> - -<p>That girl was sent back under a flag of truce. -We didn’t know what else to do with her.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[147]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">GRIFFITH’S CONTINUED STORY</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">IT was in the early summer of 1864. We -were in the trenches at Spottsylvania.</p> - -<p>It had been raining continuously all day, -with now and then a heavy downpour, just to -remind us that a little rain ought not to matter -to old soldiers. By the use of fragments of fence -rail and such other sticks as we could secure -to stand upon, we managed to avoid sinking -below our ankles into the soft, red, Virginian -mud.</p> - -<p>It was a little after two o’clock in the morning, -but we were all awake and on duty. For -it was not General Grant’s purpose at that time -to allow us much of repose. We had stood in -the trenches and in the rain all day, and we -must stand in the trenches and in the rain all -night, and as much longer as it might please -the enemy to keep us there.</p> - -<p>The night was one of the blackest I have -ever known. There was no possibility of sending -couriers anywhere, and all orders had, therefore, -to be passed from mouth to mouth up and -down the lines.</p> - -<p>Every few minutes a great downpour of bucketfuls<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[148]</span> -would come; and, worse still, every now -and then the enemy would rush forward in the -darkness and come upon us at pistol-shot range -without notice.</p> - -<p>It was Ulysses S. Grant we were fighting, -and that was the line on which he was going -to “fight it out, if it took all summer.”</p> - -<p>We felt the need of entertainment, so somebody -called out to a sergeant: “Tell us a -story.”</p> - -<p>“No, no,” said Johnny Garrett, “let Griffith -tell a story, for he never finishes, and this is -a long night.”</p> - -<p>The suggestion was applauded and insisted -upon. Whether Griffith blushed or not, it was -much too dark to see; but after a little chaffing -he consented to tell the story. Just as he -began Billy Goodwin, who always wanted to -gamble on everything, offered to bet three to -one that he would never finish.</p> - -<p>“Shut up, Goodwin,” said Johnny Garrett, -“and let him begin, anyhow. If he don’t get -through by the middle of the night, I’ll negotiate -the bet with you.”</p> - -<p>Thereupon Griffith began.</p> - -<p>“Well, ’taint much of a story—only a bear -story.”</p> - -<p>“Bet two to one he never gets to the bear,” -said the incorrigible Goodwin.</p> - -<p>“Be quiet, will you?” cried some one at the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[149]</span> -right of the company. The man next to him -mistook this adjuration for a command sent -down the line; so, to the astonishment of everybody -to the left of us, the word was passed from -mouth to mouth: “<i>Be quiet, will you! Be -quiet, will you! Be quiet, will you!</i>”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said Griffith, “’twas about six year -ago, or maybe seven. No, lemme see—’twas -the same year that Jim Coffee married Mirandy -Adams. Must have been eight year -ago, I s’pose.”</p> - -<p>Just then came the order down the line: -“Perfect silence! Enemy advancing!”</p> - -<p>The next minute a line of bayonets broke -out of the fog in front of us, and a flaring fire -blazed forth in our faces. The charge upon us -was a determined one, and for full three minutes -it required all our efforts to repel it. After -that the artillery silenced all conversation by -pouring a shower of shot and shell into the -retiring assailants.</p> - -<p>“Still ready to make that bet,” said Billy -Goodwin. But Griffith began again undaunted. -He was a phlegmatic person, whose mind was -never driven from its not very large purposes by -any shock—even that of a shower of canister.</p> - -<p>“Well, as I wuz a-sayin’, it wuz about six or -eight year ago—it don’t really matter, I s’pose, -how long ago it wuz—”</p> - -<p>“No,” said Billy Goodwin, “let her rip.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[150]</span>“Well, as I wuz a-sayin’—” Just then the -enemy charged again.</p> - -<p>Griffith had captured a Henry rifle two days -before, in the battle of the Wilderness, and it -was loaded with fourteen ball cartridges. With -that deliberation which characterized him in -everything, he delivered those fourteen shots -in the face of the enemy, who by that time -had retired. Then he turned and began to fill -the magazine of his rifle again, saying: “Well, -you see, as I wuz a-sayin’, Peter Coffee he taken -a cawntract for a bridge over Tye River. Now -Peter always pertended that he knew how to -lay out bridge work. Of course I knew better. -I’d been to Fletcher Massie’s school with him, -and I knew just how little ’rithmetic he knew. -Fletch, he carried me through the rule o’ three, -and you can’t lay out bridge work till you’ve -<i>bin</i> through the rule o’ three.”</p> - -<p>The day was dawning, and just then came an -order for us to move to the right, the extreme -right, four or five miles away. We marched at -once. Grant was making his celebrated move -by the left flank.</p> - -<p>When we got into position, it was necessary -to throw up such earthworks as we could with -our bayonets, using fence rails for revetments. -This occupied us during most of the day, and -scattered as we were, we were not able to listen -to the remainder of Griffith’s story.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[151]</span>That afternoon, to our surprise, we received a -ration of three-quarters of a pound of flour to -each man. When we had baked it, I happened -to go by Tom Booker’s position and saw -him eating the entire cake. Tom looked at me -pitifully as I remonstrated with him for eating -three days’ rations in advance, and he said with -tears in his voice if not in his eyes: “I know it, -but I’m go’n’ t’ fill my stomach once, if I starve -for it. I <i>wish</i> I was a woman or a baby.”</p> - -<p>A few minutes later came the order to move; -our battery was at that time unhorsed. It had -been planned to leave it in the rear, because its -guns could not be moved for lack of horses, but -with one voice the men had demanded the privilege -of taking rifles and going with the battalion -as sharp-shooters.</p> - -<p>On this march the battalion was the rear -guard of the army, and our rifle-armed battery -was the rear guard of the battalion.</p> - -<p>For fifty-six hours we marched without food -or sleep, pausing every fifteen minutes to fight -awhile, and then double-quicking to catch up.</p> - -<p>There was no chance for Griffith in all this. -But when we got to Cold Harbor, and went into -the works, Billy Goodwin at a favorable moment -insisted that he should resume his story.</p> - -<p>“You see I’ve got three bets on it,” said Billy.</p> - -<p>Just then a grape-shot passed through George -Campbell’s foot, and distracted our attention for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[152]</span> -a time. Then came General Field, who ordered -us to burn a barn in front that was full of -sharp-shooters. The first two or three shots -from the battalion did the business. The sharp-shooters -ran with all their might across a thousand -yards of space, while we poured upon -them the sharpest rifle fire we could deliver. -Some of them got to cover, and some of them -didn’t.</p> - -<p>It was not till we moved to Bottom’s Bridge -that Griffith had a chance to resume his story. -There we were all sick from having eaten boiled -potato vines, for lack of other food. Being too -ill to go to sleep, we demanded a continuation -of the story.</p> - -<p>“Well, as I wuz a-sayin’,” said Griffith, “I’d -gone clean through the rule o’ three in Fletch -Massie’s school, and Peter Coffee he knew it. -As I told yuh, he’d taken the cawntract to lay -out this bridge work; so he got his wife to write -to me to come up and do the ’rithmetic. Well, -just as I wuz startin’ up, Bill Linsey says to me,—you -know he kept a store down there at Arrington, -he says to me, says he, ‘Griffith, there’s -a runlet o’ cider that’s got twenty gallon in it. -Can you lif’ it?’ I says, ‘Yes, I can lif’ it and -drink out o’ the bung, if you’ll let me drink es -much es I please.’ I lifted it and took a big -swallow of the sweet stuff, then I says, ‘I can -carry it up the mountain,’ says I, and he says,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[153]</span> -says he, ‘On your back?’ says he, an’ I says, -‘Yes, on my back,’ says I. An’ he says, says -he, ‘Well, you can have it ef you’ll agree to -carry it up the mountain on your back, and not -take no lift frum nobody.’”</p> - -<p>Just then a battery, three thousand yards -away, opened on us, and we had to run to -cover, every man of us with his hands on his -stomach, in physical memory of the potato -vines. Our guns were not in position, and all -we could do was to ensconce ourselves behind -big trees. As the artillery fire kept up, General -Alexander rode to this point of the lines -and ordered up three batteries of rifled cannon; -by the time they had finished their little -controversy with the enemy, we had recovered -from the potato tops sufficiently to go to sleep. -So Griffith’s story was to be “continued in our -next.”</p> - -<p>Our “next” came only after we got to Petersburg. -There our battery took charge of the -mortars of the army. Griffith was one of the -men I selected when asked to volunteer for a -particularly perilous mortar service. He might -or might not be able to tell a story, but he could -stand fire as well as any man I ever knew.</p> - -<p>About four o’clock one morning, when we -had been engaged in a fierce bombardment all -night, the fire ceased for a time, and Billy -Goodwin demanded the rest of that bear story.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[154]</span>“You see I’ve got seven bets on that story,” -said Billy, “and I don’t want to win any man’s -money unfairly. One bet is that he won’t ever -get to the bear, and I don’t want to take any -man’s money without givin’ him a chance.”</p> - -<p>“Well, wait a minute,” I replied, “till I start -up the fire; we’ve got to have some breakfast.”</p> - -<p>The fire was out.</p> - -<p>“Somebody must go up,” I said, “to the next -fort and get a chunk of fire. It won’t do to get -fire by shooting a mortar,”—which was our -usual way,—“because if we do that, we’ll start -this bombardment again.”</p> - -<p>“I’ll go,” said Griffith, “and then I’ll tell the -rest of that story.”</p> - -<p>There was a fearful hail of bullets between -the two forts. The cannon were silent, but the -musketry fire was incessant. Griffith started -off, crouching as he went up the path so as to -expose as little as possible of his person.</p> - -<p>That was the last I ever saw of him.</p> - -<p>As he was borne off on the litter, he sent -word to me that he “hoped I hadn’t any bets -on that bear story.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[155]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A CHEERFUL SUPPER OF -CHEERS</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap2">AS Commissary it was Haskell’s business to -see to it that we had plenty to eat; but -the seven days’ fights below Richmond were on, -and Haskell was, first of all, a fighter,—a thing -uncommon in Commissaries and Quartermasters.</p> - -<p>Instead of attending to his pork and meal -wagons in the rear, he went to the front.</p> - -<p>There he was active in a degree that commanded -the respect of his general. He interested -himself so much in the movements of -troops, and in the controversy with the enemy, -that he forgot all about the wagons.</p> - -<p>In this service he had his right arm shot off -by a cannon-ball.</p> - -<p>When night came, and we wanted something -to eat, there was a good deal of growling because -we had nothing. But when the story -was told of how our Commissary had fought, -and how he had lost an arm in the fighting, a -fellow with more humor than appetite got up -and cried: “I move that we sup on three cheers -and a tiger for the Commissary that fights.”</p> - -<p>The three cheers were given.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[156]</span>As soon as his wound was healed, Haskell was -made a major and placed in command of the -battalion.</p> - -<p>There may have been many better Commissaries -than Haskell, but there were no better -fighting majors.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[157]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">HOW THE TAR HEELS STUCK</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">THE sergeant-major sat there on his horse -in the drenching rain. There was nothing -to do but to endure. The three days of -fighting in the Wilderness in that early summer -of 1864, and the three nights of sleeplessness -had considerably undone his nerves.</p> - -<p>But for the first time in his life he realized -that he had a hope at least for an opportunity. -He had a lieutenant’s command. He -hoped for a chance to make himself a lieutenant, -in fact. With two guns, twenty-six men, and -twenty-four horses under his command, and -wholly detached from his battery, he had hope, -that gray foggy morning, that he might have an -opportunity. Yet here he was, standing behind a -hill, soaking wet, and with no apparent prospect.</p> - -<p>Three times the infantry had been ordered -forward to the top of that hill. Three times -they had been swept away as with a broom.</p> - -<p>The hill was clearly untenable.</p> - -<p>Then came General Alexander.</p> - -<p>“Have you nerve, courage, backbone? Do -you want an opportunity?”</p> - -<p>The sergeant-major answered, “Yes.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[158]</span>“Then take your guns to the top of that hill -and <span class="allsmcap">STAY THERE</span>.”</p> - -<p>The sergeant-major gave the necessary orders, -and advanced at once, feeling that he and his -men were lambs sent to the slaughter.</p> - -<p>When he appeared on top of the hill, twenty -batteries and ten thousand riflemen opened upon -him. But his orders were to “stay there,” and -the sergeant-major wanted to be a lieutenant.</p> - -<p>His horse sank under him at the first fire. -His men went down like grass before the -scythe.</p> - -<p>But he <span class="allsmcap">STAYED THERE</span>.</p> - -<p>About that time a North Carolina general -rode up to his brigade and called aloud: “Men, -are you going to allow these guns to be captured? -They say we North Carolinians have -tar on our heels; let’s show them that tar <i>sticks</i>. -Forward! March!”</p> - -<p>Five minutes later that hill was occupied by -three thousand North Carolinians, the tar on -whose heels STUCK. Half a dozen more batteries -were ordered up, and the young sergeant-major -was directed to move his guns by hand -to the rear.</p> - -<p><i>By hand.</i> Because of his twenty-four horses -only two remained alive; while there were only -thirteen left out of his twenty-six men to handle -the guns by hand. This is what we called -“life” in the Confederate army.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[159]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">“LITTLE LAMKIN’S BATTERY”</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">FOR twenty-four hours I had had a man on -my mind.</p> - -<p>He had been court-martialled and was sentenced -to be shot. He was in the guardhouse.</p> - -<p>I know of no good reason why I should have -objected to his execution; he certainly deserved -all that he was to get. But I had been his -counsel before the court-martial, and it is never -a pleasant thing for a lawyer to have his client -executed.</p> - -<p>He belonged officially to me. I had assumed -a responsibility for him, and I felt that it would -not be fully discharged if he should be led out -and shot.</p> - -<p>I had known Beavers for a very brief time; -but as his counsel I had learned much from him -in confidence as to his career. He was a person -of elective affinities. It was his habit to desert. -He had served on both sides and in many -capacities. He always fought well on whichever -side he might happen to be serving. As a -gambler, he always “played his game for all it -was worth.”</p> - -<p>Why he had deserted back and forth in this<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[160]</span> -way without any cogent reason, I never knew. -I used to think sometimes that he had done so -at first just to try how a new style and color of -uniform might suit his particular kind of beauty. -His beauty was not in itself conspicuous.</p> - -<p>I learned from him incidentally that his -various reasons for desertion from one side -to the other had not been of a kind that would -have controlled the action of a less fastidious -man.</p> - -<p>On one occasion he had deserted because -he smelt mutton from the camp-kettles of the -enemy. He had a predilection for mutton.</p> - -<p>I learned that he returned to us once, because -one night, when he was not quite himself, a -comrade had put him to bed and reversed the -order of his blankets. Beavers explained to -me with great particularity that a certain gray -blanket had been placed on top of a certain -brown one. He could not be expected to remain -with a regiment under such conditions.</p> - -<p>At last he had been caught in the act of deserting. -He had been tried, and, in spite of such -legal acumen as I could bring to bear, had been -convicted, sentenced, and the next day but one -was to be shot.</p> - -<p>Now that he was sure to die, he seemed to -make no more of the fact than of any other -indifferent thing. I do not mean that he was -careless of his fate. He took everything seriously.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[161]</span> -But facts were to him facts, and he did -not worry over them. He did not think it -worth while.</p> - -<p>So when he was sentenced to death, he adjusted -his blankets in the proper order so that -he might not have a nightmare, and slept the -sleep of the contented.</p> - -<p>With all my contempt for Beavers I was -sorry that he was to die. There was something -in the reckless character of the man that appealed -to me. Something that made me feel -that it was a pity that this abundant life should -be extinguished by a rifle shot.</p> - -<p>I had been thinking all night. I had thought -of every argument in his favor. I had searched -my mind to see if any point had been neglected. -Early in the night I had gone to Beavers, and -asked him for the aid of suggestion—suggestion -that might lead to information. But here -again his habits balked me. He said: “I’m -gambling in this case on your brains.”</p> - -<p>I might myself have been willing to do that, -but I was gambling with Beavers’s life for a -stake.</p> - -<p>Beavers was of course just that kind of man, -whom a self-respecting person feels it his duty -to despise; but somehow I could not quite despise -Beavers. His coolness appealed to me -strongly. His bravado seemed a sort of bravery. -His readiness to meet the consequences,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[162]</span> -and pay the penalties of his own misdeeds, was -a thing hard to distinguish from heroism.</p> - -<p>He had no principles, of course. He did not -pretend to have any. But he had certain methods -of thought which seemed to serve him in -lieu of principles.</p> - -<p>It was just before dawn. I had not slept. -As I lay in my tent with the flaps thrown back, -all that was discernible was the rather spectral-looking -tented city with its precise white rows. -I had become so nervous, staring through the -dark at the place where I knew the tent pole to -be, that at last I turned out for good. I tightened -my belt. It was our habit to sleep in our -clothes—for reasons.</p> - -<p>The first gray of the morning touched the -camp, and looking down the row I saw a -fragile figure moving from one tent to another, -and pausing occasionally in uncertainty. At -first I could not be certain whether it was a -woman or not. Finally the figure straightened -up and stood looking towards the guardhouse; -it was that of a woman.</p> - -<p>I had not seen a woman in two months.</p> - -<p>The camp was silent with that quietude that -is so impressive just before the dawn.</p> - -<p>After staring at the guardhouse for a -moment, while I stood staring at her, the -woman turned her eyes and we stood looking -at each other. After halting a moment she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[163]</span> -came staggering up the narrow lane between -the two rows of tents, making a peculiar, -nervous movement with her hands, but saying -nothing. She stood for a few moments a little -way from the tent door, clasping and unclasping -her hands.</p> - -<p>I saw that she was ill. She reeled up against -the tent pole, and would have fallen had I not -caught her by the arm. I seated her on a log, -all the seat there was. After a moment she -revived a little, and said in a faint voice, -“Beavers.”</p> - -<p>At that moment reveille sounded. The -woman was too evidently ill for me to leave -her. I sent a sergeant to attend the roll-call. -I directed our cook to provide the woman with -coffee and food.</p> - -<p>Then I questioned her a little. She had -walked twenty-two miles over railroad ties.</p> - -<p>She was Beavers’s wife.</p> - -<p>She said to me: “You are his counsel, I -believe?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” I replied, “and I have done everything -I could to save him.”</p> - -<p>“No, you have not,” she answered. “You -have not made the point that he was never -legally enlisted as a soldier, I’ll warrant! He’s -over forty-five and can’t be conscribed. He -was pardoned out of the penitentiary on condition -that he should enlist, but the court-martial<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[164]</span> -had no proof of that. There’s nothing whatever -to show that he’s a soldier; and if he ain’t -a soldier, he can’t be punished for desertion. -I’ve come to tell you, for he would never think -of it.”</p> - -<p>I jumped to my feet. I called a sentinel, -and told him to take the woman to the guardhouse -and make her as comfortable as possible. -I mounted my horse and galloped to the station. -I roused the telegraph operator two hours before -his time. He was a sleepy fellow, but he -was accustomed to taking imperative messages -out of hours. I gave him this one to the war -department:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Beavers to be shot to-morrow morning. No proof -whatever he was ever soldier. If not soldier, could not -have deserted. Too old for conscript law, and no proof -of enlistment except Governor Letcher’s telegram. Telegram -not under oath, not legal testimony. Witness not -subjected to cross-examination. As counsel, I demand -stay in this man’s case.</p> -</div> - -<p>I rode back to the guardhouse, and found -that a new member had been added to the -battery. The company was known as Lamkin’s -Battery.</p> - -<p>We named the new member “<i>Little</i> Lamkin’s -Battery,” to distinguish it, I suppose, from the -big one.</p> - -<p>Beavers sat all that morning with his wife’s -hand in his, and Little Lamkin’s Battery in -his arms.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[165]</span>He said it looked like its mother. He’d -“gamble on that.”</p> - -<p>Not until within an hour of the time appointed -for Beavers’s execution did there come a reply -from the war department. But when it came -it was thoroughly satisfactory. It read thus:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Legal points conclusive. Release Beavers and restore -him to duty. Duplicate sent to General Walker.</p> -</div> - -<p>Soon after that Beavers deserted, blankets -and all, to “the other enemy”—that was his -form of speech, not mine.</p> - -<p>The next time I saw him was under peculiar -circumstances.</p> - -<p>In July, 1865, I went on board the steamer -<i>Morning Star</i>, at Portland, four miles below -Louisville, Kentucky.</p> - -<p>I was two or three hours in advance of the -sailing of the boat. Only a few people were -scattered about the front of the cabin. I went -to the clerk, paid for my room and passage, -and pocketed thirty dollars in change. A moment -later the porter came in with my trunk. -I put my hand in my vest pocket to get the -dollar due him, but found my thirty dollars -gone.</p> - -<p>I had all the feelings which a man always has -when he finds that his pocket has been picked—which -include the feeling of helplessness.</p> - -<p>There was on board a brigade of troops -going South. They were late enlisters, who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[166]</span> -had seen none of the fighting. The men were -on the deck below, of course. The officers, -though their transportation orders called only -for deck passage, were by courtesy permitted -in the cabin. There were a dozen or twenty of -them, mainly rough lumbermen, or something -of that kind. They evidently wanted to see -a fight. So they concluded to pick that fight -with me.</p> - -<p>One of them came up to me where I was -reading a novel, and began the trouble by saying: -“You’re a rebel.”</p> - -<p>“No,” I replied. “I was a rebel while the -rebellion lasted, but I have taken the oath of -allegiance, and am at present a loyal citizen of -the United States.”</p> - -<p>“Well, you <i>were</i> a rebel,” he said, with more -offence in his tone than in his words; “and I -want to know what you are doing here in the -North.”</p> - -<p>“I’m not in the North,” I replied; “but in the -middle of a river that separates the North from -the South.”</p> - -<p>By this time half a dozen others of the crowd -had gathered in front of me with angry faces. -It was manifestly their purpose to make trouble, -and I saw no use in trying to ward it off. They -were planning a fight; and whether it was to be -a safe one or not, it seemed to me a good time -to begin it.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[167]</span>I sprang to my feet and faced them. I -was utterly unarmed, while they carried their -weapons. I grasped a chair as the only means -of defence at hand, and with remarks which -are better not repeated, perhaps, told them to -come on.</p> - -<p>Just at that moment a stateroom door opened -behind me, and two warm hands thrust two -pistols into my grasp. The next moment a -stalwart figure, armed in the same way, stood -beside me, and, presenting two pistols, called -out: “Hands up, gentlemen! The first man -that moves dies. You’re twenty to two of us, -but—”</p> - -<p>Some language followed.</p> - -<p>The men threw up their hands.</p> - -<p>Without taking his eyes off his adversaries -or lowering his weapons, my comrade called -out: “Mr. Clerk, send for the captain.”</p> - -<p>When the captain came, my comrade reported -that these men had made an unwarranted -assault upon an inoffensive passenger, -and said: “They have no business in the cabin, -anyway. As a first-class passenger, I call on -you to send ’em below, where they belong.”</p> - -<p>The captain was willing enough. He had -been three times arrested during the war for -aiding “rebel sympathizers.” A minute later -these officers had become deck passengers.</p> - -<p>Then I turned to my deliverer, and to my<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[168]</span> -astonishment he was Beavers. He had grown -stout, and was resplendent in a suit of clothes -with checks so broad that it might easily have -taken two persons to show the pattern; otherwise -he was the same old nonchalant, reckless -Beavers, ready to gamble upon any chance and -to pay his losses though the payment might be -with his life.</p> - -<p>I made my identity known to him of course. -He replied immediately: “Why, of course, I -reckonized you long before this thing occurred, -and I have been trying to get an excuse for -speaking to you. Because you see when you -came aboard in mufti I didn’t know who you -was, and so I lifted thirty dollars out of your -clothes. I wouldn’t have done it if I’d a’ known -it was you, and now I want to hand it back. I -could just as easily have picked that other fellow’s -pocket—the one that picked the quarrel -with you. I never go back on my friends, -never! And I’ve never forgot how you got me -out of that scrape.”</p> - -<p>He handed me back the thirty dollars and I -thanked him. He said: “Don’t mention it.” -He added, though I never knew what he meant -by it: “I’ll square the whole thing with that -other feller. He’s got more’n thirty dollars in -<i>his</i> wad.”</p> - -<p>I naturally felt a little warm towards Beavers. -I owed him my life. Therefore when he suggested<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[169]</span> -some alcoholic celebration of the incident -I compromised on a cigar. However little you -may esteem a man, it is difficult to snub him a -few minutes after he has saved your life.</p> - -<p>Beavers went to the baggage-master and said -something to him which I didn’t hear. The -baggage-master shook his head in dissent.</p> - -<p>“Oh, that’s all right,” said Beavers; “it’s five -dollars to you, old man.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, well, that’s different,” said the baggage-master, -and two minutes later Beavers was -searching one of his trunks. Presently he came -up with a wad of papers in his hand and we returned -to the cabin. There he spread out some -architectural designs for a gorgeous monument, -and said: “Look at that. That’s the design of -the monument I’ve just put up over that wife of -mine. She was a mighty good sort, and I’ve -spent good money to give her a proper send-off. -I’ve paid five thousand dollars to the architect -for the design, and fifteen thousand dollars to -have it built. You see business is good with -me just now. I’ve got a faro bank at Louisville -and another at Evansville and two at Cairo, and -another at St. Louis, and three at Memphis and -one at Vicksburg, and two at New Orleans. As -for me I <i>run the river and make what there is in -it</i>.”</p> - -<p>Suddenly a thought occurred to him.</p> - -<p>“By the way,” he said, “you remember<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[170]</span> -about Little Lamkin’s Battery? Well, he’s on -board.” Beckoning to a negro nurse, he said: -“Bring that little rascal here.”</p> - -<p>A few minutes later the nurse returned, having -a peculiarly bright, three-year-old boy in -charge, whom I greeted as an old friend. After -talking with the little chap for a few moments -I turned to Beavers and said: “What are you -going to make out of him, Beavers?”</p> - -<p>“Something better than his father is,” he replied, -“for his mothers sake; and that reminds -me you’re just out of the war and you’ve got -your way to make. It won’t do for you to know -<i>me</i>. If you ever meet me goin’ up and down -the river, I’ll cut you dead and don’t you say -nothing.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[171]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CURRY</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">CURRY was our mess cook.</p> - -<p>He was a great rascal, but one of the best -cooks in the world. And besides he was discriminative -in his rascality. He never did any -dishonest thing towards us; but he was capable -of any conceivable crime, if he could commit it -in our behalf.</p> - -<p>He was a pure-blooded negro of the brown or -semi-copper-colored variety. He was without a -trace of beard, as that variety of negro usually -is. His voice was a falsetto.</p> - -<p>His devotion was dog-like. If the state of -South Carolina held anything that his mess -needed, and there was any conceivable way in -which it could be got, he got it. Frankly without -morals,—unless devotion to his mess was -a moral sentiment,—and illimitable in resource -as he was, he generally so managed matters -that we should live well.</p> - -<p>We would buy a pig or a lamb, and have a -fore quarter for dinner. The next day Curry -would give us a hind quarter. The next day -another fore quarter; and so on until that member<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[172]</span> -of the mess who had a statistical mind -would begin to reflect that there are really only -four quarters to an animal, while we had had -from fifteen to twenty quarters from this one. -Then Curry would be summoned, and indignantly -asked: “Where have you been getting -all this meat we have been eating?”</p> - -<p>The question never disturbed Curry in the -least. He was always ready with the answer: -“I buyed it from one man, sir.”</p> - -<p>When asked who the man was, he never -knew. And when questioned as to payment, he -always assured us that the “one man, sir,” was -coming that afternoon for his money.</p> - -<p>The “one man, sir,” always came that afternoon. -His charge was always the same: $2.50 -in Confederate currency, or something less than -twenty-five cents in real money.</p> - -<p>The pretence was a bit flimsy, but it answered -Curry’s purpose. His mess was well -fed, and he was not caught in his raids upon the -pig-pens and sheep-folds thereabouts.</p> - -<p>Curry was a slave, and we hired him from the -estate to which he belonged as a chattel. One -day we were ordered to move from South -Carolina to Virginia. Curry came to us and -asked to be taken with us. When we explained -to him that we could not legally take him out of -the state, he deliberately proposed to run away -in order to go with us. Having no alert perception<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[173]</span> -of the difference between crime and -good conduct, he could not see why we should -not abet him in this proposed violation of law. -But when we made it clear to him that, for -reasons inscrutable to his mind, we could not -permit him to go with us out of the state, he -fell into melancholy.</p> - -<p>That night we had some roast pig for dinner; -and Curry had not “buyed it from one man, -sir.”</p> - -<p>The only reply he would make to our questionings -was: “I done got it fur de mess, sir. -De mess has been good to me.”</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Early next morning—the day on which we -were to leave—the enemy landed below, and we -were ordered forward to meet them. As we unlimbered -in battery and opened fire, Curry rode -up on an antique mule, stolen for the occasion -from the battery blacksmith. Leaping from his -steed he went to the gun that was most short-handed, -took a vacant place, and began fighting -like an artilleryman. When the head of the -mess rode up to him and said: “What are you -doing here, Curry?”</p> - -<p>His reply was: “Ise takin’ a hand.”</p> - -<p>The fight was hot for ten minutes. At the -end of it poor Curry lay stretched upon the -grass—a bullet through his chest. One of us -went to him and said something—no matter<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[174]</span> -what. He looked up and said: “I can’t go wi’ -de mess to Virginy. You’ll have to take some -no ’count nigger. But Ise fought wi’ de mess -anyhow, and you’ll find de res’ o’ dat pig hangin’ -up de chimbly.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[175]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">GUN-BOATS</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">A GUN-BOAT went aground one night in -an inlet off Chisholm’s Island, near Port -Royal, South Carolina.</p> - -<p>As soon as the news came to us, we set out -to attack her.</p> - -<p>We marched all night, and in the early gray -of the dawn we reached the palmetto-studded -island. The gun-boat had, in the meantime, got -off the bar on the high tide, and was riding -quietly at anchor, four hundred yards from the -nearest available point on the shore.</p> - -<p>I had command of two field pieces. Captain -Elliot, the chief of artillery, ordered me to inspect -the vessel and “act according to circumstances.” -He said: “If you find her too strong -to be attacked with field guns, retire quietly -across the island. If you find her not too strong, -attack her, and I will send you any reinforcements -necessary.”</p> - -<p>I took Joe with me.</p> - -<p>We crawled up to the brink of the stream, and -took a good look in the gray morning light.</p> - -<p>But that look didn’t tell either of us anything. -Neither of us knew enough about naval architecture<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[176]</span> -and armament to have the slightest idea -whether the boat out there in the stream was -formidable or otherwise.</p> - -<p>“Well, what do you think, Joe?” I asked. -“I don’t think,” he answered; “I don’t know -anything about it; but my notion is that we’d -better give her a shot or two, anyhow.”</p> - -<p>“Well, the way I look at it,” said I, “is this: -Elliot and those other fellows know, and we -don’t. They’ll see her from some point of view. -If they think her not formidable, and we don’t -attack, they’ll blame us. If we attack, and she -proves too formidable—well, we’ve got good -horses and we can run. Order up the guns, -Joe.”</p> - -<p>A minute later we opened fire with two twelve -pounders. By one of those freaks of extraordinarily -good luck, which so often save men from -disaster in war, our first shot severed the gun-boat’s -rudder post. Our second shell passed -through her boiler and exploded in her furnace; -not only setting fire to her, but with the escaping -steam driving the men from the gun decks. -This left her with only one available gun—a -swivel on the poop.</p> - -<p>But that was a sixty-four pound howitzer, one -or two shots from which would have swept us -off that island like so much dust. Our good -luck continuing, however, that gun burst at the -first fire.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[177]</span>The ship had been a formidable, heavily -armed gun-boat, carrying several eight-inch -rifles; but she had been destroyed by two field -pop-guns. She slipped her cables, and drifted -around the point with fire bursting from every -port hole. We quickly limbered up and galloped -to another point of attack.</p> - -<p>We found the ship’s company escaping over -the sides in the boats and rowing for the marsh -beyond. We opened upon them at short range, -sank several of the boats, and then shelled the -marsh for scatterers.</p> - -<p>When I learned later from Captain Elliot how -formidable that ship had been, I was filled with -a great contempt for gun-boats. I was anxious -to get a chance at a gun-boat every morning -before breakfast.</p> - -<p>I got it presently. With that same section -I was ordered a few days later to Combahee -Ferry. There was a gun-boat there. My orders -were the same as before.</p> - -<p>This gun-boat was a little, low, insignificant -looking sloop. She seemed to me almost contemptibly -easy game. I galloped my guns to -within four hundred yards of her, and ordered -them in battery.</p> - -<p>We opened fire. The gun-boat for a time -paid no attention to us. But by the time that -we had thrown three or four shells at her, she -lazily undertook to attend to our case, in much<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[178]</span> -the same way that a man brushes a pestilent -fly from his nose.</p> - -<p>She opened on us with one of those great -guns which pitch shells about the size of a -normal nail keg two or three miles, apparently -without effort.</p> - -<p>Her first shot revealed to me the fact that I -had entirely misunderstood gun-boats.</p> - -<p>It was obvious that a single one of those -shells, should it burst anywhere in the neighborhood -of my guns, would put a final end to that -section of artillery and to all that went to constitute -it.</p> - -<p>During the next five minutes we bumped -those guns at a gallop over the old cotton rows, -until we reached the cover of the woodland.</p> - -<p>Whether that little sloop carried one gun or -twenty, I never knew. But the rapidity of her -fire, as we crossed that old cotton field, convinced -me, for the time being, that she carried -at least a hundred.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[179]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">TWO MINUTES</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">HE spent the evening singing “Lorena.”</p> - -<p>He had had a sort of day-off that day, -and had visited all of his friends.</p> - -<p>The author of that song had made it read:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="first">“A hundred weeks have passed, Lorena,”</div> -</div></div> - -<p>but our guest improved upon that, and made -the lover rather aged by singing it:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="first">“A hundred <i>years</i> have passed, Lorena,</div> -<div class="verse">Since last I held thy hand in mine.”</div> -</div></div> - -<p>This was the only positive evidence we had -that he had been calling.</p> - -<p>He stayed with us that night, and was not feeling -well enough the next day even to sing -“Lorena.” The next day after that he found -some serious work to do.</p> - -<p>The way of it was this: He was a third lieutenant -in the engineers. It was after the great -mine explosion at Petersburg, and the engineers -were busily engaged at that time using all their -devices for the discovery of other mines. They -had found one in process of construction in -front of General Grade’s lines. They had proceeded -at once to run a deeper tunnel under<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[180]</span> -this one. They had loaded the end of it, just -underneath the enemy’s works, with an incredible -amount of gunpowder, and on that morning -it was to be fired.</p> - -<p>A slow-match had been brought from the -powder to the mouth of the mine. It was -lighted, and a period of waiting ensued. The -match had evidently gone out. Where, nobody -knew or could guess. The general in command -of that part of the line turned to the captain of -engineers and said: “The mine must be blown -up at once; will you go in and light the match -again?”</p> - -<p>The captain hesitated, saying: “I don’t -know; it may go off at any moment.”</p> - -<p>Thereupon he who had sung “Lorena” -stepped forward, touched his cap to the general, -and said: “With your permission, <i>I</i> will go in -and fire it.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you,” said the general; “go.”</p> - -<p>The man picked up the torch and started -into the mine. It seems that the slow-match -had gone out within a very short distance of -the powder magazine. But disregarding that -he touched the torch to it, set it off again, and -ran with all his might for the mouth of the -opening.</p> - -<p>It was two minutes’ work. The mine went -off just before he reached the outlet, and the -air pressure literally blew him out of it. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[181]</span> -fell sprawling on his face. He was considerably -bruised and scratched in his contact with -the gravelly ground, but he was not in any -serious way injured. Picking himself up, -grimed as he was, he took off his cap, and dusting -himself like a schoolboy who has fallen in -the street, he approached the commanding -officer and said: “General, I have the honor -to report that I have fired the mine and that it -has gone off.”</p> - -<p>The general touched his cap and replied: “I -had observed that fact, and I thank you very -much. I beg to say that I will make an official -report of the circumstance.”</p> - -<p>Two days later we all touched our caps to a -freshly made brigadier-general of the engineers. -The captain who had hesitated remained a -captain.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[182]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">SI TUCKER—COWARD AND -HERO</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">I WAS in command of Fort Lamkin, a mortar -fort, in rear of General Bushrod Johnson’s -lines at Petersburg in 1864.</p> - -<p>The fort was named for our immediate commander, -from whose command we had been -detached for this service.</p> - -<p>One day Lamkin himself came to me when I -was at his headquarters. He was obviously in -trouble.</p> - -<p>“This boy, Si Tucker,” he said, “is the son -of one of the best friends I ever had in the -world. The boy is a coward. He literally <i>lives</i> -in a rat hole. I have repeatedly pulled him -out by the legs, only to have him crawl back -again the moment I let go of his ankles. I -don’t know what to do. It’s my duty, of course, -to prefer charges of cowardice against him; -and if I do, he will certainly be shot—and -his father is my best friend.”</p> - -<p>He paused meditatively, and then said with -eagerness in his voice: “Why can’t you take -him?”</p> - -<p>I agreed at once. I told him I would take<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[183]</span> -the boy with me to my pits, and make “either a -soldier or a stiff” out of him within the next -twenty-four hours. I was under no obligations -to his father; I had never even met any of his -relatives, and I had seen too many years of -service to have much patience with cowardice.</p> - -<p>The boy was sent for and ordered to go with -me. We walked down towards Blandford church. -At the proper point we turned out of the Jerusalem -plank road across the fields towards Fort -Lamkin. Half-way there and on the top of a -little hill, which was especially exposed to the -gaze of the sharp-shooters, I made Si Tucker -sit down by my side. There we came to an -understanding.</p> - -<p>I told him that he had been assigned to me -to be shot out of hand, or to be court-martialled -for cowardice, which at that particular juncture -of the war meant very much the same -thing. I explained to him that he was about -to join a detachment, composed exclusively of -men specially selected for their courage—every -one of them a volunteer for what was deemed a -peculiarly dangerous service.</p> - -<p>I explained further that I should require him -to do his duty as they did theirs.</p> - -<p>“You have managed to make for yourself,” -I said, “the reputation of a coward. You have -now one last chance to redeem yourself. You -must do that, or you must die.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[184]</span>The sharp-shooters were, in the meantime, -picking at us most uncomfortably as we sat -there. My experience as an old soldier strongly -suggested to me that we ought to move. The -position was of that kind that military men -call untenable. Nevertheless, I thought it best -to keep Si Tucker there a minute longer, for -purposes of observation, if nothing else.</p> - -<p>“At our pits,” I said, “we have one uniform -rule of procedure. When a bombardment begins, -the men go to their guns. I take my -stand on top of the magazine mound to watch -the enemy’s fire and direct our own. If I see -that a mortar shell is about to fall into one of -the gun pits, I call out the pit number, and the -men run into the bomb-proof until the explosion -is over. No man ever goes into a bomb-proof -till this order is given. You must do as the rest -do. If you run to a bomb-proof before I have -given the order, it will be my imperative duty -to shoot you then and there; and I shall certainly -discharge that duty. Do you fully understand -that, Si?”</p> - -<p>He thought he did, and as the sharp-shooters -were by this time becoming pestilently personal -in their attentions, we resumed our walk.</p> - -<p>Half an hour after our arrival at Fort Lamkin, -a bombardment began.</p> - -<p>I didn’t want to shoot that boy. I distinctly -preferred to make a soldier rather than a “stiff”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[185]</span> -out of him. So, instead of taking my customary -stand on the mound of earth over the magazine, -I ordered Joe to that post, and placed myself -in the gun pit to which Si Tucker had been -assigned, taking care to stand between him and -the mouth of the bomb-proof. I spoke to him -as I passed.</p> - -<p>“Remember what I told you. If you forget, -it is instant death.”</p> - -<p>He remembered. For nearly two hours he -stood there quaking and quivering, but not daring -to seek safety by retreat to a bomb-proof.</p> - -<p>By the time that the outburst was over, Si -Tucker had learned his first lesson in war. He -had learned to realize that a man may endure -a lot of very savage fire, and yet come out of it -alive.</p> - -<p>A few hours later, when the guns were at -work again, Si was steady enough in his nerves -to carry shells to the guns. The next day he -was even able during a bombardment to cut -fuses—a delicate operation requiring a steady -hand.</p> - -<p>Within two or three days he had become as -good a soldier as we had in all that band of men -specially picked for their unflinching courage.</p> - -<p>When the great mine explosion occurred a -few weeks later, I had occasion to rebuke Si -Tucker for a fault quite unrelated to cowardice. -We had been ordered to go with our mortars as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[186]</span> -near as possible to the crater, and to drop a continual -rain of shells among the thousands of -helpless fellows in that awful pit.</p> - -<p>It was cruel, ghastly work. But it was war. -And a poet has justly characterized war as a -“brain-spattering, windpipe-slitting art.” Or as -General Sherman once said,—and he knew,—“War -is all hell.”</p> - -<p>We were within sixty yards of the crater. -Each one of our mortars was belching from three -to five shells a minute into that hole; but Si -Tucker’s enthusiasm was not satisfied. Having -no personal duty to do at the moment, he began -plugging shells with long fuses, lighting them, -running with them to the margin of the pit, and -tossing them in as hand grenades. He was -greeted by a tremendous volley of musketry at -each repetition of this performance, but he did -it three times before we could stop him.</p> - -<p>That evening, near the gloaming, he did another -thing. The lines had by that time been -restored. The men in the crater—those of -them who had not been killed—had been driven -back to the Federal side. We became aware of -the fact that a poor fellow of our own was lying -grievously wounded near the Federal side of the -fifty yards that separated our works from the -enemy’s. He had been lying there through all -that long, fierce summer day. The explosion at -daylight had cast him there.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[187]</span>His groans and his cries for help and for -water were piteous in the extreme. We listened -to them heartbroken but helpless—all but Si -Tucker.</p> - -<p>Si began stripping off his clothes; we thought -he had gone mad. But when we asked him why -he was stripping himself, he replied: “Never -you mind.”</p> - -<p>With that, stripped to the skin, he leaped -over the works, ducked his head low, and ran -through that hailstorm of bullets to where the -wounded man lay. Grasping him quickly, he -slung him upon his back like a bag of meal, and -ran back with all his might.</p> - -<p>As he crossed the works he fell headlong.</p> - -<p>The surgeon found three bullets in his body.</p> - -<p>Nobody in the battery ever remembered after -that, that Si Tucker had once been a coward.</p> - -<p>After all, it is perhaps mainly a question of -nerves.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[188]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">WAR AS A THERAPEUTIC -AGENT</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">DOCTOR TOWNS was a wealthy gentleman -in Mississippi.</p> - -<p>For a good many years he had employed -Miss R—— of Massachusetts as governess for -his daughters. She had lived all these years as -an honored member of his family, with every -social opportunity that Mississippi society afforded.</p> - -<p>At last the two girls outgrew the need of a -governess. One of them was sent abroad to -study art at Nuremberg. The other got married.</p> - -<p>Upon the occurrence of this event Doctor -Towns went to the young lady, Miss R——, -and suggested that as her services had been -of incalculable value to his daughters he was -anxious to secure for her, now that they no -longer needed her, an equally good situation in -some other gentleman’s family.</p> - -<p>He explained that he had already written to -a friend in Alabama strongly recommending -her, and that his friend desired her to come on -at once.</p> - -<p>Apparently this pleased Miss R—— very -greatly. She packed her trunks that night<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[189]</span> -with the aid of the colored maid who had been -assigned to her service. She was to leave in -the morning.</p> - -<p>In the morning word came down from her -chamber that she was unable to get up. Every -attention and every sympathy was shown her, -and after a day or two Doctor Towns, finding -himself baffled to discover disease of any kind, -sent for another physician. The other physician -was equally unsuccessful. The simple -fact was that the young woman could not get -out of her bed. Why she could not get out of -her bed was a problem that the medical men -were wholly unable to solve. The young -woman’s appetite was excellent, and all her -functions seemed to be in an entirely normal -condition.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, she could not get up.</p> - -<p>Week after week she lay there, attentively -waited upon by the servants, assiduously visited -by the family, sympathetically condoled with by -friends, but still utterly unable to arise from her -bed. Her salary was continued all the while, -of course.</p> - -<p>The servants at last became suspicious.</p> - -<p>To their minds it seemed incredible that she -should live so long and so comfortably without -exercise. They suspected that she got up in -the night and walked the floor. To test this -they gently sprinkled her floor with pulverized<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[190]</span> -starch while she slept, and then turned out the -lights. But weeks of experimentation of this -character utterly failed to reveal that the young -woman ever got out of her bed.</p> - -<p>She read the newspapers with great diligence -every day, and she read all the new books that -came out, for they all came to Doctor Towns’s -household.</p> - -<p>She even wrote now and then, lying there in -bed, for newspapers and magazines with which -she had established connections. She was a -brilliant woman, and her matter was acceptable -in the market.</p> - -<p>She lay thus, for eighteen months. Then -came secession.</p> - -<p>The newspapers were filled with it. When -at last war became an obvious fact, and escape -from the South to any Northern person disinclined -to Southern policies was manifestly a -matter of but a few days, Miss R—— suddenly, -I may almost say miraculously, recovered. She -got up one morning and packed her trunks -before six o’clock. At seven, when the family -breakfast was served, she appeared in the dining-room, -and calmly asked: “Will you kindly -send me to the railroad station, Doctor Towns? -I’m going North to-day.”</p> - -<p>No explanation was ever asked or ever given.</p> - -<p>Miss R—— went North. That was all.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[191]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">“NOTES ON COLD HARBOR”<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor"><small>[1]</small></a></h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">I ALWAYS think of our arrival at Cold Harbor -as marking a new phase of the war.</p> - -<p>By the time that we had reached that position, -we had pretty well got over our astonishment -and disappointment at the conduct of -General Grant.</p> - -<p>I put the matter in that way because, as I remember, -astonishment and disappointment were -the prevailing emotions in the ranks of the army -of Northern Virginia when we discovered, after -the contest in the Wilderness, that General Grant -was not going to retire behind the river and permit -General Lee to carry on a campaign against -Washington in the usual way, but was moving -to the Spottsylvania position instead.</p> - -<p>We had been accustomed to a program which -began with a Federal advance, culminated in -one great battle, and ended in the retirement -of the Union army, the substitution of a new -Federal commander for the one beaten, and the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[192]</span> -institution of a more or less offensive campaign -on our part.</p> - -<p>This was the usual order of events, and this -was what we confidently expected when General -Grant crossed into the Wilderness. But -here was a new Federal general, fresh from the -West, and so ill informed as to the military customs -in our part of the country, that when the -battle of the Wilderness was over, instead of -retiring to the north bank of the river, and -awaiting the development of Lee’s plans, he -had the temerity to move by his left flank to a -new position, there to try conclusions with us -again.</p> - -<p>We were greatly disappointed with General -Grant, and full of curiosity to know how long it -was going to take him to perceive the impropriety -of his course.</p> - -<p>But by the time that we reached Cold Harbor, -we had begun to understand what our -new adversary meant, and there, for the first -time I think, the men in the ranks of the army -of Northern Virginia realized that the era of -experimental campaigns against us was over; -that Grant was not going to retreat; that he -was not to be removed from command because -he had failed to break Lee’s resistance; and -that the policy of pounding had begun, and -would continue until our strength should be -utterly worn away, unless by some decisive blow<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[193]</span> -to the army in our front, or some brilliant movement -in diversion,—such as Early’s invasion of -Maryland a little later was intended to be,—we -should succeed in changing the character of the -contest.</p> - -<p>We began to understand that Grant had taken -hold of the problem of destroying the Confederate -strength in the only way that the strength -of such an army, so commanded, could be -destroyed, and that he intended to continue the -plodding work till the task should be accomplished, -wasting very little time or strength in -efforts to make a brilliant display of generalship -in a contest of strategic wits with Lee. We -at last began to understand what Grant had -meant by his expression of a determination to -“fight it out on this line, if it takes all summer.”</p> - -<p>Our state of mind, however, was curiously illustrative -of the character of the contest, and of -the people who participated in it on the part of -the South. The Southern folk were always -debaters, loving logic, and taking off their hats -to a syllogism.</p> - -<p>They had never been able to understand how -any reasonable mind could doubt the right of -secession, or fail to see the unlawfulness and -iniquity of coercion, and they were in a chronic -state of astonished incredulity, as the war began, -that the North could indeed be about to wage a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[194]</span> -war that was manifestly forbidden by unimpeachable -logic.</p> - -<p>In the same way, at Cold Harbor, we were all -disposed to waste a good deal of intellectual -energy in demonstrating to each other the -absurd and unreasonable character of General -Grant’s procedure. We could show that he -must have lost already in that campaign more -men than Lee’s entire force, and ought, logically, -to acknowledge his defeat and retire; that -having begun the contest with an overwhelming -advantage in point of numbers, he ought to be -ashamed to ask for reinforcements; and that -while continuing the process of suffering great -losses, in order to inflict much smaller losses on -us, he could ultimately wear us out, it was inconceivable -that any general should consent to win -in that unfair way.</p> - -<p>In like manner we were prepared to prove -the wicked imbecility of his plan of campaign—a -plan that could only end by placing him in -a position below Richmond and Petersburg, -which he might just as well reach by an -advance from Fort Monroe, without the tremendous -slaughter of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, -etc.</p> - -<p>In view of General Grant’s stolid indifference -to considerations of this character, however, -there was nothing for us to do but fight the -matter out.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[195]</span>We had no fear of the ultimate result, however -plainly our own perception of facts pointed -to the inevitable destruction of our power of -resistance. We had absolute faith in Lee’s -ability to meet and repel any assault that might -be made, and to devise some means of destroying -Grant. There was, therefore, no fear in the -Confederate ranks of anything that General -Grant might do; but there was an appalling -and well-founded fear of starvation, which indeed -some of us were already suffering. From -the beginning of that campaign our food-supply -had been barely sufficient to maintain life, and -on the march from Spottsylvania to Cold Harbor -it would have been a gross exaggeration to describe -it in that way.</p> - -<p>In my own battery, three hard biscuits and -one very meagre slice of fat pork were issued -to each man on our arrival, and that was the -first food that any of us had seen since our -departure from Spottsylvania, two days before. -The next supply did not come till two days -later, and it consisted of a single cracker per -man, with no meat at all.</p> - -<p>We practised a very rigid economy with this -food, of course. We ate the pork raw, partly -because there was no convenient means of cooking -it, but more because cooking would have -involved some waste. We hoarded what we -had, allowing ourselves only a nibble at any<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[196]</span> -one time, and that only when the pangs of hunger -became unbearable.</p> - -<p>But what is the use of writing about the -pangs of hunger? The words are utterly meaningless -to persons who have never known actual -starvation, and they cannot be made other than -meaningless. Hunger to starving men is wholly -unrelated to the desire for food as that is commonly -understood and felt. It is a great agony -of the whole body and soul as well. It is an unimaginable, -all-pervading pain, inflicted when -the strength to endure pain is utterly gone. It -is the great, despairing cry of a wasting body—a -cry of flesh and blood, marrow, nerves, bones, -and faculties for strength with which to exist -and to endure existence. It is a horror which, -once suffered, leaves an impression that is never -erased from the memory, and to this day the -agony of that campaign comes back upon me -at the mere thought of any living creature’s -lacking the food it desires, even though its -hunger be only the ordinary craving, and the -denial be necessary for the creature’s health.</p> - -<p>When we reached Cold Harbor, the command -to which I belonged had been marching almost -continuously day and night for more than fifty -hours without food; and, for the first time, we -knew what actual starvation was. It was during -that march that I heard a man wish himself -a woman,—the only case of the kind I ever<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[197]</span> -heard of,—and he uttered the wish half in grim -jest, and made haste to qualify it by adding -“or a baby.”</p> - -<p>Yet we recovered our cheerfulness at once -after taking the first nibble of the crackers issued -to us there, and made a jest of the scantiness -of the supply. One tall, lean mountaineer, -Jim Thomas by name, who received a slight -wound every time he was under fire, and was -never sufficiently hurt to quit duty, was standing -on a bank of earth slowly munching a bit -of his last cracker and watching the effect of -some artillery fire which was in progress at the -time, when a bullet carried away his cap and -cut a strip of hair from his head, leaving the -scalp for a space as bald as if it had been -shaved with a razor. He sat down at once to -nurse a sharp headache, and then discovered -that the cracker he had held in his hand was -gone, leaving a mere fragment in his grasp. -At first he was in doubt whether he might not -have eaten it unconsciously; but he quickly -discovered that it had been knocked out of his -hand and crushed to bits by a bullet, whereupon -as he sat there in an exposed place, where -the fire was unobstructed, he lamented his loss -in soliloquy.</p> - -<p>“If I had eaten that cracker half an hour -ago, it would have been safe,” he said. “I -should have had none left for next time, but I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[198]</span> -have none left as it is. That shows how foolish -it is to save anything. Whew! how my head -aches. I wish it was from overeating, but even -the doctor couldn’t lay it to that just now. The -next time I stand up to watch the firing, I’ll put -my cracker—if I have any—in a safe place -down by the breastworks, where it won’t get -wounded, poor thing! By the way, here’s a -little piece left, and that’ll get shot while I sit -here talking.” And with that he jumped down -into the ditch, carefully placed the mouthful of -hardtack at the foot of the works, and resumed -his interested observation of the artillery duel.</p> - -<p>Trifling of that kind was constant among the -men throughout that terrible campaign from the -Wilderness to Petersburg, and while it yielded -nothing worth recording as wit or humor, it has -always seemed to me the most remarkable and -most significant fact in the history of the time. -It revealed a capacity for cheerful endurance -which alone made the campaign possible on the -Confederate side.</p> - -<p>With mercenary troops or regulars the resistance -that Lee was able to offer to Grant’s tremendous -pressure would have been impossible -in such circumstances. The starvation and the -excessive marching would have destroyed the -morale of troops held together only by discipline. -No historical criticism of our Civil War -can be otherwise than misleading if it omits to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[199]</span> -give a prominent place, as a factor, to the character -of the volunteers on both sides, who, in -acquiring the steadiness and order of regulars, -never lost their personal interest in the contest, -or their personal pride of manhood as a sustaining -force under trying conditions. If either -side had lacked this element of personal heroism -on the part of its men, it would have been -driven from the field long before 1865. It seems -to me the most important duty of those who now -furnish the materials out of which the ultimate -history of our Civil War will be constructed to -emphasize this aspect of the matter, and in every -possible way to illustrate the part which the high -personal character of the volunteers in the ranks -played in determining the events of the contest. -For that reason I like to record one incident -which I had an opportunity to observe at Cold -Harbor.</p> - -<p>Immediately opposite the position occupied -by the battery to which I belonged, and about -six or eight hundred yards distant across an -open field, lay a Federal battery, whose commander -was manifestly a man deeply in earnest -for other and higher reasons than those that -govern the professional soldier: a man who -fought well, because he fought in what he felt -to be his own cause and quarrel.</p> - -<p>His guns and ours were engaged almost continuously -in an artillery duel, so that I became<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[200]</span> -especially interested in him, particularly as the -extreme precision of his fire indicated thoroughness -and conscientiousness of work for months -before the campaign began. One day—whether -before or after the great assault, I cannot now -remember—that part of our line which lay -immediately to the left of the position occupied -by the battery to which I belonged was thrown -forward to force the opposing Federal line back. -It was the only large movement in the way of -a charge over perfectly open ground that I ever -had a chance to observe with an unobstructed -view, and merely as a spectator.</p> - -<p>When we, with a few well-aimed shells, had -fired a barn that stood between the lines, and -driven a multitude of sharp-shooters out of it, -the troops to our left leaped over our works -and with a cheer moved rapidly across the field. -The resistance made to their advance was not -very determined,—probably the Federal line at -that point had been weakened by concentration -elsewhere,—and after a brief struggle our men -crossed the slight Federal earthworks and pressed -their adversaries back into the woods and beyond -my view. It was a beautiful operation to look -at, and one, the like of which, a soldier rarely -has an opportunity to see so well; but my attention -was specially drawn to the situation of -the artillery commander, to whom I have referred -as posted immediately in our front. His<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[201]</span> -position was the pivot, the point where the -Federal line was broken to a new angle, when -that part of it which lay upon his right hand -was pressed back while that on his left remained -stationary.</p> - -<p>He fought like a Turk or a tiger.</p> - -<p>He directed the greater part of his fire upon -the advancing line of Confederates, but turned -a gun every few minutes upon our battery, -apparently by way of letting us know that he -was not unmindful of our attentions, even when -he was so busily engaged elsewhere.</p> - -<p>The bending back of the line on his right -presently subjected him to a murderous fire -upon the flank and rear,—a fire against which -he had no protection whatever,—while we continued -a furious bombardment from the front. -His position was plainly an untenable one, and -so far as I could discover with a strong glass, he -was for a time without infantry support. But -he held his ground and continued to fight in -spite of all, firing at one time as from two faces -of an acute triangle.</p> - -<p>His determination was superb, and the coolness -of his gunners and cannoneers was worthy -of the unbounded admiration which we, their -enemies, felt for them. Their firing increased -as their difficulties multiplied, but it showed no -sign of becoming wild or hurried. Every shot -went straight to the object against which it was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[202]</span> -directed; every fuse was accurately timed, and -every shell burst where it was intended to burst. -I remember that in the very heat of the contest -there came into my mind Bulwer’s superb description -of Warwick’s last struggle, in which -he says that around the king-maker’s person -there “centred a little WAR,” and I applied -the phrase to the heroic fellow who was so -superbly fighting against hopeless odds immediately -in front of me.</p> - -<p>Several of his guns were dismounted and his -dead horses were strewn in the rear. The loss -among his men was appalling, but he fought on -as coolly as before, and with our glasses we could -see him calmly sitting on his large gray horse -directing his gunners and patiently awaiting the -coming of the infantry support, without which -he could not withdraw his guns. It came at last, -and the batteries retired to the new line.</p> - -<p>When the battalion was gone and the brief -action over, the wreck that was left behind bore -sufficient witness of the fearfulness of the fire -so coolly endured. The large gray horse lay -dead upon the ground; but we preferred to believe -that his brave rider was still alive to receive -the promotion which he had so well won.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[203]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A PLANTATION HEROINE</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">IT was nearing the end.</p> - -<p>Every resource of the Southern states had -been taxed to the point of exhaustion.</p> - -<p>The people had given up everything they -had for “the cause.”</p> - -<p>Under the law of a “tax in kind,” they had -surrendered all they could spare of food products -of every character. Under an untamable -impulse of patriotism they had surrendered -much more than they could spare in order to -feed the army.</p> - -<p>It was at such a time that I went to my home -county on a little military business. I stopped -for dinner at a house, the lavish hospitality of -which had been a byword in the old days.</p> - -<p>I found before me at dinner the remnants of -a cold boiled ham, some boiled mustard greens, -which we Virginians called “salad,” a pitcher -of butter-milk, some corn-pones and—nothing -else.</p> - -<p>I carved the ham, and offered to serve it to -the three women of the household. But they -all declined. They made their dinner on -salad, butter-milk, and corn-bread, the latter<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[204]</span> -eaten very sparingly, as I observed. The ham -went only to myself and to the three convalescent -wounded soldiers, who were guests in the -house.</p> - -<p>Wounded men were at that time guests in -every house in Virginia.</p> - -<p>I lay awake that night and thought over the -circumstance. The next morning I took occasion -to have a talk on the old familiar terms -with the young woman of the family, with -whom I had been on a basis of friendship in -the old days that even permitted me to kiss her -upon due and proper occasion.</p> - -<p>“Why didn’t you take some ham last night?” -I asked urgently.</p> - -<p>“Oh, I didn’t want it,” she replied.</p> - -<p>“Now, you know you’re fibbing,” I said. -“Tell me the truth, won’t you?”</p> - -<p>She blushed, and hesitated. Presently she -broke down and answered frankly: “Honestly, -I did want the ham. I have hungered for meat -for months. But I mustn’t eat it, and I won’t. -You see the army needs all the food there is, -and more. We women can’t fight, though -I don’t see at all why they shouldn’t let us, -and so we are trying to feed the fighting men—and -there aren’t any others. We’ve made up -our minds not to eat anything that can be sent -to the front as rations.”</p> - -<p>“You are starving yourselves,” I exclaimed.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[205]</span>“Oh, no,” she said. “And if we were, what -would it matter? Haven’t Lee’s soldiers starved -many a day? But we aren’t starving. You -see we had plenty of salad and butter-milk last -night. And we even ate some of the corn-bread. -I must stop that, by the way, for corn-meal -is a good ration for the soldiers.”</p> - -<p>A month or so later this frail but heroic -young girl was laid away in the Grub Hill -church-yard.</p> - -<p>Don’t talk to me about the “heroism” that -braves a fire of hell under enthusiastic impulse. -That young girl did a higher act of self-sacrifice -than any soldier who fought on either side during -the war ever dreamed of doing.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[206]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">TWO INCIDENTS IN CONTRAST</h2> -</div> - - -<h3>INCIDENT NUMBER ONE</h3> - -<p class="drop-cap">THE Masters place at Amelia Court House -was a dream of beauty. Major Masters -himself was a man of exquisite taste, and his -wife and daughter had been devoted for years -to the creation of beauty there.</p> - -<p>They had had the expert aid of Thomas -Giles. Thomas Giles was a lawyer by profession, -but being a man of large wealth, and having -nobody dependent upon him, he had devoted -a considerable share of his attention for years -to his two fancies—architecture and landscape -gardening.</p> - -<p>It had been his long-continued custom to -spend his time from Friday afternoon till Monday -of each week at the Masters place, developing -its possibilities of beauty. He had spent -both his own money and that of Major Masters -very lavishly in this endeavor, and the result -was a notable one.</p> - -<p>When the Federal army reached the court -house in hot pursuit of General Lee, during -that last retreat which ended the war, there -was a rush made by the soldiers for comfortable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[207]</span> -camping grounds on the Masters place. One -man had even begun to cut down a stately tree -for firewood, when the general commanding -rode up. Taking in the situation at a glance, -the general turned to one of his aids and said: -“Take a squad of twenty men, and drive everybody -out of that place quick. Then tell the -adjutant-general to post a close guard around -it and allow no man to enter it during our stay, -upon any pretence whatever.”</p> - -<p>Then, turning to his staff as the officer rode -away to execute his orders, he said: “That -place has cost years of growth as well as years -of intelligent endeavor to create it. As we are -not vandals, I shall not suffer it to be destroyed.”</p> - -<p>I regret that I cannot here record the name -of that officer. I would if I knew it.</p> - - -<h3>INCIDENT NUMBER TWO</h3> - -<p>At McPhersonville, on the coast of South -Carolina, there lived a young woman of extraordinary -learning.</p> - -<p>The fame of her learning, especially in botany, -had even crossed the ocean; and it was -she whom Baron Von Humboldt had selected -to prepare for him—for use in his writings—an -account of the flora of that region.</p> - -<p>In recognition of her scholarly service, Baron -Von Humboldt had sent to her—each volume<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[208]</span> -inscribed with his own hand—the only copy -ever owned in the United States of the German -government’s magnificent édition de luxe -of “Cosmos.”</p> - -<p>It was a work published without regard to -expense, and in narrowly limited edition, at a -fabulous price per copy.</p> - -<p>When the final collapse came, and Sherman’s -army was sweeping northward from Savannah, -a detachment under the command of a lieutenant -visited the house of this young woman. -Building a bonfire in the front yard, it proceeded -to destroy all the food that it could -find. Then, in a spirit of pure vandalism, the -lieutenant ordered his men to bring out and -burn the books in that superb library. The -young woman was in tears and terror, of course, -but her scholarly impulses rose superior to her -timid, feminine instincts. She went up to the -lieutenant, coarse brute that he was, and begged -for the preservation of her unique “Cosmos.”</p> - -<p>She explained to him what it was and how -much it meant to scholarship. She begged him -to take it with him and present it to Yale, or -Harvard, or Princeton, or to the Astor library, -or to any other institution of learning to which -it might become a possession of glory.</p> - -<p><i>He slapped her in the face, and with his own -hands threw the precious volumes into the -fire.</i></p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[209]</span>A nation at war must select its human instruments -with regard to their capacity for fighting, -and with very little regard to anything -else. Whether the officer be a gentleman or -a blackguard is a matter that counts for little -so long as he knows how to fight.</p> - -<p>But I regret that I cannot here record the -name of <i>this</i> officer also.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[210]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">HOW THE SERGEANT-MAJOR -TOLD THE TRUTH</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">SO far as I know, the sergeant-major never -told a lie in his life; but he came very -near it that night at Grahamville.</p> - -<p>Grahamville is a village on the Charleston -and Savannah railroad, and this was in 1862, -when the enemy held the sea islands along -that coast. Whenever they landed and advanced -toward the railroad, it was our business -to march down and meet them at such points -of vantage as the marshes and causeways -afforded.</p> - -<p>The battery had been stationed at Grahamville -about two months, and, as the enemy had -been inactive all that time, there was nothing -whatever to do; nothing, that is to say, except -to practise with pistols on the bullet-proof hide -of an antique alligator, which used to lie upon -a log in the swamp in front of us sunning himself -and apparently rather enjoying the impingement -of bullets upon his ribs. We had -pretty well exhausted that amusement; so when -the news came that there was to be a dance -at Tucker’s,—about twelve miles in rear of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[211]</span> -Grahamville,—the captain, the one lieutenant -on duty, and the surgeon promptly accepted -the invitation. They omitted the formality of -sending to headquarters for leave of absence. -They simply went.</p> - -<p>The sergeant-major, who carried on a voluminous -correspondence with various young women -in different parts of the Confederacy, had letters -to write and preferred to remain behind. Besides -that, his boots were broken out on both -sides, and his linen coat—the only thing he -had that was cool enough for such an occasion -in such a climate—had only one button on it, -and that one a black one sewed on with white -thread. The sergeant-major rather valued himself -upon his personal pulchritude, and preferred -solitude in the camp to any unfavorable exhibition -of himself and his wardrobe. So the sergeant-major -was left in command of the battery.</p> - -<p>It was on that particular night, of course, that -the enemy concluded to make a threatening -landing on the coast below. Hurried orders -came from General Clingman for the battery to -move forward at once. The sergeant-major -received the orders, had the assembly blown, -and promptly moved forward with the guns. -He was a very earnest and conscientious young -man. That is why he came so near telling lies -that night. He was fond of his officers and -very much devoted to their welfare. It would<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[212]</span> -have gone hard with them had their absence -become known to the commanding general.</p> - -<p>As the sergeant-major rode along in the -murkiness of a cloudy, Southern midnight at -the head of the battery, General Clingman rode -up and asked, “Where’s your captain?”</p> - -<p>“He’s in rear,” said the sergeant-major. -Now, strictly speaking, this was the exact truth. -The captain was in rear—twelve or fifteen -miles in rear! Nevertheless the sergeant-major -felt an uncomfortable consciousness that his -words conveyed to the mind of the general an -impression that was not quite accurate. When -the general inquired about the one other officer -supposed to be on duty at that time, the -sergeant-major replied: “He also is somewhere -in rear at the moment.” You see the sergeant-major -was getting used to this sort of thing.</p> - -<p>The general replied; “Well, it’s no matter, -you can take the orders and communicate -them.”</p> - -<p>Thereupon he gave instructions as to the -disposition of the guns in case of a fight. After -that he rode to the front. It was his habit to -be at the front as his force approached an -enemy.</p> - -<p>An hour or two later our returning cavalry -reported that the enemy had returned to his -island camp. Our long night march had gone -for nothing. We were a little bit disappointed,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[213]</span> -but as we had marched during all the hours of -darkness, and as the gray was beginning to split -the eastern sky, we were not very reluctant to -turn back towards camp and breakfast.</p> - -<p>But when, soon after the return march began, -the sergeant-major saw the general riding up, -he felt a trifle uneasy. You see he was not yet -an artist in prevarication. His life-long habit of -telling the truth sat heavily upon him. Nevertheless, -when the general asked for the captain -and lieutenant, the sergeant-major said, with -as much of nonchalance as he could assume: -“They’re somewhere in <i>front</i>, I think, general,” -and the general rode away satisfied. -When the battery reached camp, the officers -had just returned from the dance at Tuckers. -They were frantic with apprehension and rage -at finding their command gone to fight the -enemy and they not with it. They were -minutely questioning the camp servants as to -the movement. And when the sergeant-major -rode up at the head of the column of guns, they -assailed him with a volley of questions, which, -if they had been shells, would have struck the -enemy off any field: the sergeant-major rather -enjoyed this part of the proceeding.</p> - -<p>“What kind of a time did you have at Tucker’s?” -he asked.</p> - -<p>“Oh, confound Tucker’s!” answered the -captain. “Speak, can’t you, man, and tell us<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[214]</span> -about this thing. Did the general ask after us, -and what did you tell him?”</p> - -<p>“Well,” answered the sergeant-major, “he -did ask, and I told him the truth, but not the -whole truth. My conscience is a little bit -bruised and sore over it, and the next time you -fellows go off to a dance without letting the -general know, I’m going to tell him the whole -truth. Is there anything to eat?”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[215]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">TWO GENTLEMEN AT PETERSBURG</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap2">AT that point where the great mine was -blown up at Petersburg, the lines of the -two armies were within fifty yards of each -other.</p> - -<p>In the fearful slaughter that ensued, the space -between the rival breastworks was literally -piled high with dead men, lying one on top -of the other. Only in one other place, namely, -at Cold Harbor, was there ever so much of -slaughter within so small a space.</p> - -<p>It was evident, apart from all considerations -of decency, that for the comfort of both sides -some arrangement must be made for the burial -of these dead men. Neither side could have -lived long in its works otherwise.</p> - -<p>Accordingly, a cartel was arranged between -General Grant and General Lee. It was stipulated -that there should be a cessation of hostilities -for a specified number of hours for the -purpose of burying the dead.</p> - -<p>It was arranged that two lines should be -formed twelve feet apart in the middle of the -space between the works; that one line should<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[216]</span> -be composed of Federal sentinels, the other of -Confederates; that the space between these two -lines should be a neutral ground, accessible to -both sides; but that no person from either side -should cross the line established by the other -side. It was agreed that the dead men who -had fallen within the Confederate line should -be dragged to the neutral ground by Confederate -soldiers, and there delivered to Federal -troops to be carried within their lines for burial.</p> - -<p>There were no Confederate dead there, of -course. All of our men who had been killed -were killed within our own works. So every -corpse on our side of the neutral ground was -dragged by a rope to that common space and -there delivered to its official friends.</p> - -<p>It was specially stipulated in the cartel that -no officer or soldier on either side should take -advantage of the truce to appropriate property -of any kind lying upon the field, whether upon -the one or the other side of the neutral ground. -Swords, pistols, sashes, everything of the kind -must, by agreement, be left precisely where -they were.</p> - -<p>Many of us, of course, went out to the neutral -ground to look over the situation. There was -a certain gruesome delight even in standing -upon ground, where for a month or more it had -been impossible for a twig or a blade of grass -to grow without instant decapitation, and where<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[217]</span> -for months to come it would be equally impossible -for anything having material substance to -exist. The very turf itself had been literally -skinned from the surface of the earth by a continuous -scything of bullets. For a month it -had been impossible for any soldier on either -side even to shoot over the breastworks, for he -who tried to do so was sure to be instantly destroyed. -The fire on either side had to be -through carefully sand-bag-guarded port holes. -And even the port holes had to be protected by -hanging blankets behind them to conceal the -sky, lest their darkening by a human head -should invite a hailstorm of alert and waiting -bullets.</p> - -<p>Of course every man who, during the truce, -wandered over this perilous space for an hour, -must have been impressed, if he had any imagination -at all, with the historical interest of the -occasion. Every one desired naturally to carry -away some memento of the event. Only one -man yielded to this impulse, and he did so -thoughtlessly. He was a captain of Confederate -infantry.</p> - -<p>He saw lying on the ground a star that had -been cut by a bullet from some officer’s coat -collar.</p> - -<p>It was a worthless bauble, valuable only as a -souvenir. He picked it up and pocketed it. -Instantly he was arrested by the Confederate<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[218]</span> -guards and taken before the officer in command -of the Confederate line.</p> - -<p>That officer immediately and with great dignity -went to the Federal commander and said: -“I desire under the terms of the cartel to surrender -this officer to you for such punishment -as a court-martial of your army may see fit to -inflict. He has violated the cartel.”</p> - -<p>“What has he done?” asked the Federal -officer.</p> - -<p>“He has taken possession of property left -upon the field, contrary to the terms of the -truce.”</p> - -<p>“Would you mind telling me,” asked the Federal -officer, “the exact nature and extent of his -offence?”</p> - -<p>A little explanation followed, the Confederate -commander remaining stern and uncompromising -in his determination to deliver the man for -punishment, asking no favors or mercies for -him, and offering no apologies for that which -he deemed a breach of honor.</p> - -<p>When the Federal officer had learned the -exact facts of the situation, he made the usual -military salute and said to the Confederate commander: -“I thank you. You have been very -honorable and very punctilious, but the officer’s -fault has been merely one of inadvertence. I -beg to return him to you with the assurance -that we have no desire to punish so brave a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[219]</span> -man as he must be, in order to hold his commission -in your army, for an act that involved no -intention of wrong.”</p> - -<p>Here were two brave men—two gentlemen—met. -Naturally they understood each other.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[220]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">OLD JONES AND THE -HUCKSTER</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">IT is a fixed principle of military law that no -person is allowed to sell supplies within the -lines of a camp without permission of the commandant.</p> - -<p>It is also a fixed principle of military law that -he must sell only at prices approved by the -commandant.</p> - -<p>I shall never forget how I first learned of -these military rules. We were at Camp Onward -and old Jones had just become our colonel.</p> - -<p>One day a farmer came to the camp with a -heavily laden wagon. It was in the summer of -1861, when food in Northern Virginia was -abundant, and when our money was as good as -anybody’s.</p> - -<p>Our farmer had among his supplies, dressed -turkeys, suckling pigs, lamb, mutton, watermelons, -cantaloupes, string beans, Lima beans, -green peas, and in brief almost all those things -that we read about on the bill of fare of a -swagger hotel, kept on the “American Plan.”</p> - -<p>He had butter also, and lard. He had eggplants<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[221]</span> -and pumpkins, and a great many other -things.</p> - -<p>We were a rather hungry lot, and were -strongly inclined to buy of him.</p> - -<p>But this farmer had evidently made up his -mind to get comfortably rich off that single -wagon load of provisions. Two years later we -should not have been surprised at his prices, but -at that time we were appalled. Nevertheless, -some of us were buying with the recklessness -of men who do not know at what hour a bullet -may draw a red line below all accounts.</p> - -<p>Just then old Jones came out in his yellow -coat and his pot hat, looking greatly more like -a farmer than the wagon man did. Speaking -through his nose, and with that extraordinary -deliberation which always made his conversation -a caricature of human speech, he asked: “What -are you chargin’ for turkeys? What are you -chargin’ for butter?” And so on through the -list, receiving a reply to each query, and carefully -noting it in his thoroughly organized mind.</p> - -<p>Then he turned to one of the men and said: -“Send the regimental commissary to me.”</p> - -<p>When the commissary came he said to him: -“Take these supplies, and distribute them -equitably among the different messes according -to their numbers.”</p> - -<p>By this time the farmer had become alarmed. -He said: “Who’s goin’ to pay for all this?”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[222]</span>“I am,” said old Jones. “In my own way.”</p> - -<p>“Well, hold on,” said the farmer.</p> - -<p>“No, I reckon we won’t hold on,” said old -Jones.</p> - -<p>“But I’ll send for the colonel of the regiment,” -said the farmer.</p> - -<p>Then old Jones replied with a relish: “I am -the colonel of this regiment. And I have -ordered these food supplies distributed to the -men in the messes. The regimental commissary -will obey my orders. And as soon as your -wagon is emptied, you will get out of this camp -in a considerable of a hurry,”—perhaps he used -a shorter word than “considerable,”—“or I’ll -hang you in front of headquarters. There’s no -court of appeals in this camp. Now git!” as -the last of the supplies were taken out of the -wagon by the regimental commissary.</p> - -<p>We were all a little bit sorry that the poor -farmer should lose his entire load. And yet -we sympathized with old Jones’s remark as he -walked away.</p> - -<p>“I’ll teach these thieves that they can’t loot -a camp that I’m a runnin’.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[223]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A DEAD MAN’S MESSAGE</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">DICK FULCHER was the best natured -man in the battery, and he was nothing -else.</p> - -<p>He was entirely ignorant and entirely content -to be so. He could neither read nor write, -and we could never persuade him to try to -learn. He had nothing resembling pride in his -composition apparently, nothing that it would -do to call a character.</p> - -<p>One morning the alarm came that the enemy -had landed below, and we were ordered hurriedly -forward. Fulcher had just taken post -as stable-guard, and was, therefore, under no -obligation of duty to go. He quietly threw -down the musket he was carrying, and, going -up to the sergeant-major, said: “Major, can’t -I be taken off guard? I want to go with the -battery into the fight.”</p> - -<p>His request was granted, of course. He was -number four at Joe’s gun; number four is the -man who pulls the lanyard, or string, that fires -the gun. When we unlimbered to the front -on Yemassee Creek, within pistol-shot range of -the advancing enemy, Fulcher was laughing as -usual, and apparently as indifferent to the work<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[224]</span> -he was doing as he had been to everything else, -since we had first known him.</p> - -<p>I remember wondering, as I watched him, -why a man who felt so little interest in the -dangerous business had gone out of his way -as he had done to engage in it.</p> - -<p>The fire of the enemy was terrific in its destructiveness -from the first. Within the first -three minutes we had lost ten men and a score -of horses. Among the men was Fulcher. He -had fallen, shot through the body, just as the -command was given to him to “fire.”</p> - -<p>Lying there upon the ground, with his life -ebbing away, he made a feeble effort to pull -the lanyard; but his strength was too far gone, -and Joe, being short of men, took his place. -He had to stand astride the poor dying fellow, -in order to do his work, for Fulcher’s wound -was beyond the possibility of a surgeon’s help.</p> - -<p>After two or three more shots of the gun, Joe -heard Fulcher feebly calling to him: “Joe—Joe.” -Inclining his ear, Joe received this last -message: “I’m done for, sergeant. But won’t -you just write to my father and tell him I died -like a man? I’d like him to know that about -his only boy.”</p> - -<p>Joe wrote the letter and it was blotted with -tears.</p> - -<p>After all, it is hard to guess what a man is -made of till you know his motives.</p> - - -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/p224.jpg" alt="" /></div> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">A Dead Man’s Message.</span></p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[225]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">A WOMAN’S LAST WORD</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">THE city of Richmond was in flames.</p> - -<p>We were beginning that last terrible retreat -which ended the war. Fire had been -set to the arsenal as a military possession, -which must on no account fall into the enemy’s -hands.</p> - -<p>As the flames spread, because of a turn of -the wind, other buildings caught. The whole -business part of the city was on fire. To make -things worse, some idiot had ordered that all -the liquor in the city should be poured into the -gutters.</p> - -<p>The rivers of alcohol had been ignited from -the burning buildings, and in their turn had set -fire to other buildings. It was a time and a -scene of unutterable terror.</p> - -<p>As we marched up the fire-lined street, with -the flames scorching the very hair off our -horses, George Goodsmith—the best cannoneer -that ever wielded a rammer—came -up to the headquarters squad, and said: “Captain, -my wife’s in Richmond. We’ve been married -less than a year. She is soon to become<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[226]</span> -a mother. I beg permission to bid her good-by. -I’ll join the battery later.”</p> - -<p>The permission was granted readily, and -George Goodsmith put spurs to his horse. He -had just been made a sergeant, and was therefore -mounted.</p> - -<p>It was in the gray of the morning that he hurriedly -met his wife. With caresses of the tenderest -kind, he bade her farewell. Realizing for a -moment the utter hopelessness of our making -another stand on the Roanoke, or any other -line, he said in bitterness of soul: “Why -shouldn’t I stay here and take care of you?”</p> - -<p>The woman straightened herself and replied: -“I would rather be the widow of a brave man -than the wife of a coward.”</p> - -<p>That was their parting, for the time was very -short. Mayo’s bridge across the James River -was already in flames when Goodsmith perilously -galloped across it.</p> - -<p>Three or four days later, for I never could -keep tab on time at that period of the war, we -went into the battle at Farmville. Goodsmith -was in his place in command of the piece.</p> - -<p>Just before fire opened he beckoned to me -and I rode up to hear what he had to say.</p> - -<p>“I’m going to be killed, I think,” he said. “If -I am, I want my wife to know that she is the -widow of a—<i>brave man</i>. I want her to know -that I did my duty to the last. And—and if<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[227]</span> -you live long enough, and this thing don’t kill -Mary—I want you to tell the <i>little one</i> about -his father.”</p> - -<p>Goodsmith’s premonition of his death was one -of many that were fulfilled during the war.</p> - -<p>A moment later a fearful struggle began. At -the first fire George Goodsmith’s wife became -the “widow of a brave man.” His body was -heavy with lead.</p> - -<p>His son, then unborn, is now a successful -broker in a great city. There is nothing particularly -knightly or heroic about him, for this -is not a knightly or heroic age. But he takes -very tender care of his mother—that “widow -of a brave man.”</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[228]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">AN INCOMPLETE STORY</h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">WHEN General Field came to Cairo, Illinois, -after the war, I welcomed him with -especial heartiness.</p> - -<p>I was a little bit lonely, lacking comrades in -sympathy with me.</p> - -<p>General Field had been my drillmaster at -Ashland, at the war’s beginning. Later, after -he became a great general, I had many times -been of his following in raids and scouts, and -other military expeditions.</p> - -<p>Like all the rest of us at the end of the war, -General Field was very poor. He had come to -Cairo to engage in business, and had not been -able to bring his family with him. So he rented -a bachelor room in the bank building in which -my office was situated, and we two used to spend -the evenings together in front of my office fire.</p> - -<p>At that time General Don Carlos Buell was -operating a coal mine in Kentucky, some distance -up the Ohio River. He sold his coal -through the commission house for which I was -attorney.</p> - -<p>When he came to Cairo, he, also, usually spent -his evenings in my office.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[229]</span>One evening General Field was smoking a -long pipe before my fire, and he and I were -chatting about war times—we hadn’t yet got -far enough away from the war to regard any -other topic as worthy of intelligent conversation.</p> - -<p>“The saddest part of it all, to us of the old -army at least,” said General Field, “is the breaking -up of old friendships. There’s Buell, now. -He and I once tented together, messed together, -slept under the same blankets together, and, -without any blankets at all, under the same -frozen sky; marched together, fought together, -suffered together, and endured together. Once -we thought of each other as brothers might. -Now, if we should meet, he would refuse even to -shake my hand. He would regard me as a -rebel—to him <i>anathema maranatha</i>.”</p> - -<p>At this moment came a knock at the door. -I opened it, and to my consternation there -stood General Buell.</p> - -<p>My first impulse was to say to him that I -was overengaged that evening, and couldn’t -see him. My second was to invite him to my -bedroom for a special conference, for which I -could profess to have been longing. My third -was to fabricate the story of a telegram, which -should call him immediately to the house of the -head of the firm.</p> - -<p>Feeling that none of these devices would answer -the purpose, I thought of the coal-shed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[230]</span> -below; but I remembered that there was no -gas-burner there, and the night was rather a -dark one.</p> - -<p>Meantime, General Buell was catching cold -in the hall. So at last I invited him in, taking -pains to call him only by his title, not mentioning -his name. As he entered, Field, who was -always scrupulous in attention to the little niceties -of courtesy, arose to receive the stranger.</p> - -<p>When the two gentlemen had bowed to each -other,—for it was no part of my purpose to introduce -them, if I could help it,—I turned to -General Buell and said: “General, I’m afraid -there is a little discrepancy in the measurement -of those last coal barges. If you have your -memorandum book with you, we’ll go to the -outer office and straighten the thing up. The -book-keepers are bothered about it.”</p> - -<p>Alas! My little device came to nothing. -Buell had caught sight of Field, and Field had -looked upon Buell. Though years of hard campaigning -had intervened since they had last -met, each recognized the other instantly, and -after a moment’s hesitation each threw himself -into the other’s arms.</p> - -<p>“Why, it’s Buell!”</p> - -<p>“Why, it’s Field!”</p> - -<p>I can’t tell the rest of this story, because I -didn’t stay to see it. I don’t like to see two -men hugging each other with tears in their eyes.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[231]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">RANDOM FACTS<br /> - - -<small>ILLUSTRATIVE OF SOUTHERN SOLDIER -CONDITIONS</small></h2> -</div> - -<p class="drop-cap">WE soldiers of the Southern army lacked -many things. Sometimes we lacked -almost everything. We did not always have -clothes, but when we had any, they were apt to -be good ones; they were made of cadet gray -cloth, imported from England through the blockade. -And those Englishmen have a habit of -making uncommonly good cloths.</p> - -<p>We were often without shoes; but when we -had shoes, they also came from England, and -were thoroughly good, both in material and -make.</p> - -<p>But towards the end of the war, we lacked -many essential things. We lacked medicines -for one thing, and quinine, especially. I remember -that one gentlewoman was deemed a -peculiar patriot, because she got through the -lines with one hundred and forty ounce bottles -of quinine hung inside her hoop-skirt.</p> - -<p>For lack of that and other drugs, our surgeons -had to resort to many substitutions.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[232]</span> -Some of these were discoveries of permanent -value. That is why the medical profession has -studied with interest the records of our Southern -surgeon-general’s department, now in possession -of the war department at Washington.</p> - -<p>These records, it is said, contribute more than -any other like documents to the science of -medicine.</p> - -<p>Another thing that we terribly lacked was -gunpowder—the one supreme agent of all warfare. -Our fire was often compulsorily made as -light as possible, in order to spare our cartridge -boxes.</p> - -<p>To supply this rudimentary need, the women -of the country diligently dug up the earthen -floors of all their smokehouses, and all their -tobacco barns, and rendered out the nitre they -contained. Some of them even destroyed their -tobacco crops by boiling, in order to extract the -precious salt necessary to the destruction of -their enemy.</p> - -<p>In the cities, our womenkind were requested -to preserve and deliver to government collectors -all those slops that contain nitre.</p> - -<p>It was in this way alone that we got gunpowder -enough to maintain resistance to the -end. And we had equally to pinch in other -ways in order that we might continue to be -“fighting men.”</p> - -<p>All the window-weights in all the houses, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[233]</span> -all the other leaden things that could be melted -down, were converted into bullets. Even then -we ran dreadfully short towards the end of the -war. At Petersburg, good soldiers felt it to be -their duty to spend all their spare time in collecting -the multitudinous bullets with which the -ground was everywhere strewn. These battered -missiles turned into the arsenals were remoulded -and came back to us in the form of effective, -fixed ammunition.</p> - -<p>When we marched to meet Grant in the Wilderness, -in the spring of 1864, we were about -the most destitute army that ever marched to -meet anybody, anywhere. We had nothing to -transport, and we had no transportation.</p> - -<p>At the beginning of every campaign it is -customary for the commanding general to issue -an order, setting forth the allotment of baggage -wagons to officers and men. Just before we -marched that spring some wag in the army had -printed and circulated a mock order from General -Lee, a copy of which now lies before me.</p> - - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">General Orders, Number 1.<br /> -Headquarters, Army of Northern Virginia</span>,<br /> -April 20, 1864.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>The allotment of baggage wagons to the officers and -men of the Army of Northern Virginia during the coming -campaign will be as follows:—</p> - -<p>To every thirty officers.... No baggage wagon.</p> - -<p>To every three hundred men.... Ditto.</p> - -<p class="right">(Signed) <span class="smcap">Robert E. Lee</span>, General.</p> -</div> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[234]</span>This order was a good-natured forgery, of -course. Nevertheless it was carried out to the -letter. The fact is that we had no baggage and -no baggage wagons. The only baggage wagons -I ever heard of in connection with that campaign -were a few that General D. H. Hill summoned -for a special occasion. His musicians put in a -petition at the beginning of the summer’s work -for wagons to carry their instruments. He -assented instantly, and ordered the wagons -brought up. As soon as the instruments were -comfortably deposited within them, he turned -to his quartermaster and said: “Send those -wagons to Richmond.” Then turning to his -adjutant he said: “Have muskets issued to -these men immediately.”</p> - -<p>General D. H. Hill was not a man from whose -orders anybody under him was disposed to -appeal.</p> - -<p>We entered that campaign stripped almost to -the buff. We had no tents, even for the highest -officers. We had no canteens. We had no -haversacks. We had no knapsacks. We had -no oilcloths to sleep on. We had no tin cups. -We had almost no cooking utensils and almost -no blankets. We had no shoes, and our socks -had long ago been worn out. We had an average -of one overcoat to every thousand men.</p> - -<p>It was in this condition of destitution that -we entered the battles in the Wilderness. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[235]</span> -Federal army was as much oversupplied as we -were underfurnished with all the necessaries of -campaigning. What with a perfectly equipped -quartermaster’s department, a sanitary commission -volunteering superfluous tin cups and everything -else and with other sources of lavish supply, -public and private, every Federal soldier entered -the campaign carrying about three times as -much as any soldier should carry. The moment -there was fighting to be done, they shed all -these things—as a man throws off his overcoat -when there is work to do.</p> - -<p>In the shiftings and changes of position that -occurred during that most irregular of all -possible contests, we were thrown often into -positions where the shedding had been done. -The first thought of every man of us was to -equip himself with such necessaries as were -lying about. It took us a week to get rid of -the superfluous plunder, and reduce ourselves -again to the condition of soldiers in light marching -order.</p> - -<p>The one worst lack of all we could not supply -in this way. That was the lack of food. It -was an army of starving men that fought those -battles in the Wilderness. It was an army of -starving men that confronted Grant at Spottsylvania. -It was an army of starving men that -faced the guns at Cold Harbor, at Bottom’s -bridge, and all the way to Petersburg. Not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[236]</span> -until we were established in the works there, -did any man have enough food in a week to -supply his physical needs for a day. I have -elsewhere in these stories illustrated this fact -somewhat, but as it was the central fact in -connection with that campaign, it seems to me -important here to state it in its fulness.</p> - -<p>At Petersburg we began to get something -like regular rations, though they were very -meagre and of extremely bad quality. It was, -perhaps, under the influence of this prolonged -starvation and hard work that the men fell -victims to the great religious revival of that -time. It was the ecstasy of anchorites. It -proved, if anything ever did, the efficacy of -fasting as an inducement to fervid prayer. -Saint Simeon Stylites perched on top of his -tower was no better subject of religious enthusiasm -than were these worn out and starved -veterans, whose cause was an object of perpetual -worship. They believed no longer in -themselves; they no longer looked even to -their generals for results. The time and the -mood had come when they trusted God alone to -give them victory. Starvation had made them -devotees.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[237]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">MY FRIEND PHIL<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor"><small>[2]</small></a></h2> -</div> - - -<p class="drop-cap">TO begin with, Phil was black.</p> - -<p>The reader will please understand that -the word “black” is here used in its literal, and -not in its conventional, sense. Phil was actually -as well as ethnologically black. There was no -trace of a lighter tint anywhere in his complexion. -Not a suspicion of brown appeared in his -cheeks, and even his great thick lips, protruding -far beyond the outposts of his nose, were -as sable as the rest of his face. It was all a -dead black, too, unaccompanied by that lustre -which, by surface reflection, relieves the shadow -upon commonplace African faces.</p> - -<p>And nobody knew all this better than Phil -did.</p> - -<p>“Phil ain’t none o’ yer coffee-colored niggas,” -he would say in moments of exultation, when -his mood was to straighten his broad shoulders -and boast a little. “Phil ain’t none o’ yer -coffee-colored niggas, ner none o’ yer <i>alapacker</i><span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[238]</span> -niggas, nuther. Ise black, I is. Dat’s sho’. -Ain’t got no bacon-rind shine in <i>my</i> skin; but I -jes’ tell yer what, mastah, Phil kin jes’ take the -very shut offen dem shiny niggas an’ hoff an’ -hoff niggas, when’t comes to de wuk. Drive? -Kin I? Kin Phil drive? What yer mean, -mastah, by axin’ such a question?”</p> - -<p>Nobody had asked Phil such a question; but -Phil had some remarks that he wanted to make -on the subject of his accomplishments in this -respect, and was disposed to answer what he -wished somebody would ask.</p> - -<p>“Drive? Co’se I kin. Der never was a hoss -ner mule yit whatever had a mouf an’ two -laigs dat Phil can’t han’le, an’ yer better b’lieve, -mastah, Phil can plaunt de wheel ’twix’ de acorn -an’ de shell.”</p> - -<p>If I report Phil’s boastings, it is only because -they constitute too large a proportion of what -he said to be omitted. I do so to confirm, not -to gainsay them, or to hold their author up to -ridicule.</p> - -<p>He was my friend, the faithfulest one I ever -knew, and now he is dead.</p> - -<p>If he boasted now and then, no one could -have had a better right. His was the pride of -performance, and not the vanity of pretension.</p> - -<p>Phil was a Virginian—and a gentleman in -his way—and a slave, though I doubt if he -ever suspected his gentility, or felt his bondage<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[239]</span> -as a burden in the least. He had no aspirations -for freedom or for anything else, I think, except -jollity and comfort. I do not say that this was -well, but it was a fact.</p> - -<p>My acquaintance with Phil began when I was -a half-grown boy. Until that time I had lived -in a free state, so that when I had returned to -the land of my fathers, and become an inmate of -the old family mansion in one of the south-side -counties of Virginia, the plantation negro was a -fresh and very interesting study to me.</p> - -<p>On the morning after my arrival, as I lay in -the antique carved bed assigned to me, wondering -at the quaint picturesqueness of my surroundings, -and the delightful strangeness of the -life which I was now in contact with for the -first time, a weird, musical sound, of singular -power and marvellous sweetness, floated through -the open dormer windows, borne upon the breath -of such a June morning as I had never before -seen. I listened, but could make nothing of it -by guessing. It was music, certainly, at least a -“concord of sweet sounds.” It rose and fell -like the ground swell of the sea, and was as full -of melody and sweetness as is the song of birds, -but it was as destitute as they of anything like -a tune. It began nowhere, and went nowhither. -I had no memory of anything with which to -compare it, and could conceive of no throat or -instrument capable of producing such a sound.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[240]</span> -On the great piazza below, at the front of the -house, sat the master of the mansion. Of him I -straightway made inquiry.</p> - -<p>“What is that?” I asked curiously.</p> - -<p>“Phil,” answered my uncle.</p> - -<p>“And who is ‘Phil,’ and what on earth is he -doing, and especially how is he doing it?”</p> - -<p>“He is calling the hogs, and you may be sure -he is doing it well. If you’ll walk up to that -skirt of woods, you can put your other questions -to him in person. He is not shy or difficult of -approach. Introduce yourself—be sure to tell -him whose son you are.”</p> - -<p>My uncle’s face wore an amused smile as I -walked away. He could imagine the sequel.</p> - -<p>In the edge of the timber stood a tall, broad-shouldered, -brawny negro man. He was singularly -ugly, but with a countenance so full of -good humor that I was irresistibly attracted -by it from the first. At his feet stood great -baskets of corn, and around him were gathered -a hundred or more swine, busily eating the -breakfast he was dispensing. As I approached, -his hat—what there was of it—was doffed. -I was greeted with a fabulous bow, apparently -meant to be half a tribute of respect, and half a -bit of buffoonery, indulged in for my amusement -or his own.</p> - -<p>“Good mawnin’, young mastah. I hope I -see you well dis mawnin’.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[241]</span>“Thank you, I’m very well,” I replied. -“You’re Phil, I suppose?”</p> - -<p>“You’re right, fo’ dis wunst, young mastah. -Ise Phil toe be sho’. Ax der hawgs—dey done -know me.”</p> - -<p>“Well, Phil, I’m glad to make your acquaintance. -I’m your mas’ Jo’s son.”</p> - -<p>“What dat? Mas’ Jo’s son! <span class="smcap">Mas’ Jo’s -son!!</span> MY MAS’ JO’S SON!!! Lem me -shake han’s wid you, mastah. Jes’ to think! -<span class="smcap">Mas’ Jo’s son!</span> An’ Phil done live to shake -han’s wid mas’ Jo’s son. Why, my young -mastah, I done raise your father! Him an’ me -done play ma’bles togeder many and many a -time. We was boys togeder right heah, on dis -very identumcal plauntation. Used to go in -swimmin’ togeder, an’ go fishin’ an’ steal de -mules out’n de stables Sundays, an’ ride races -wid ’em and git cotched, too, sometimes when -ole mastah git home from chu’ch. <span class="smcap">My Mastah.</span> -But Ise glad to see yer.”</p> - -<p>All this while the great giant was wrenching -my hand well-nigh off, laughing and weeping -alternately, and stamping with a delight which -could find no other vent than in physical exertion. -I was naturally anxious to divert the conversation -into some other and less personal -channel, and managed to do so presently by -asking Phil to give me a specimen of his hog-calling -cry, which I wished to hear near at hand.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[242]</span> -That performance over, we talked again. I -began by saying I had never heard any one call -hogs in that way before.</p> - -<p>“Dat’s jes’ it, mastah,” he replied. “Folks -don’t understan’ de <i>science</i> o’ hog-callin’. Dey -says ‘p-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-r’og,’ when de hogs ain’t po’ -at all, but fat as buttah. Dey got to git ‘hog’ -in some ways so dey thinks. But dey ain’t no -sense in dat. Hogs don’t understan’ dat. Dey -can’t talk an’ don’t understan’ de meanin’ o’ -talk words. You mus’ jes’ let ’em know dat -when you wants ’em to come youse gwine to -make a noise, de like o’ which ain’t in heaven -or yuth. Den dey gits to knowin’ what dat -means. Dat’s my way. When I fetch a yell -at ’em, dey jes’ raise der yeahs, an’ say to der -se’f: ‘Dat dar’s Phil, fo’ sho’, an’ Phil’s de big, -ugly, black nigga wid de bauskets o’ cawn.’ -When you says ‘Phil,’ you mean mastah’s big -nigga what wuks in de fiel’, an’ plays de banjo, -an’ goes fishin’; but when de hogs says ‘Phil,’ -dey mean a big black fella, wid a big yell into -him, <i>an’</i> de bauskets o’ cawn. An’ you bettah -b’lieve dat makes ’em jump up an’ clap dey han’s -fo’ joy, jes’ like de nigga does when he gets -religion ’nuff to make him shout, an’ <i>not</i> ’nuff -to keep him offen the hen roos’s. If a nigga -gits ’nuff religion to keep him from stealin’, -it’s a mistake. Dey don’t never mean to do -it, and when dey does, dey ain’t glad a bit,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[243]</span> -an’ dey hurries up an’ sends de surplage -back.”</p> - -<p>Phil’s respect for what he called “niggas” was -exceedingly small, and it was his greatest pleasure -in life to demonstrate their inferiority and -emphasize their shortcomings in a hundred ways.</p> - -<p>He was “head man” of the hoe hands—which -is to say he hoed the leading row of -tobacco hills, and was charged with the duty of -superintending the work of the others. It was -his delight to keep his work so far in advance -that he must now and then set his hoe in the -ground, and walk back to inspect the progress, -and criticise the performance of slower workers -than he. In all this there was no spice of -uncharitableness or malice, however. He wished -his fellows well, and had no desire to hurt their -feelings; but he keenly enjoyed the fun of outdoing -them, and laughing at their inability to -cope with him.</p> - -<p>It was during wheat harvest, however, that -Phil was in his full glory. The rapidity with -which he could “cradle” wheat was a matter -of astonishment to every one who knew him, -and, what was more wonderful still, he was -able to maintain a distinctly “spurting” speed -all day and every day.</p> - -<p>“Phil,” his master would say, as the men -entered the field on the first day, “I want no -racing now; it’s too hot.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[244]</span>“Now you heah dat, you slow niggas! -Mastah says Phil mustn’t kill his niggas, an’ -de onliest way to save yo’ lives is fer yer not -to try to follow me. Jes’ take yo’ time, boys. -Race a little among yo’selves, if yer want to, -but don’ yer try to get a look at de heels o’ -my boots, if yer don’ want to go to de bushes -an’ has any intrus’ in mastah.”</p> - -<p>A negro, exhausting himself in a race, lies -down in the bushes to cool off and recuperate, -and hence the winner of the race is said to -send the others “to the bushes.”</p> - -<p>Phil’s preliminary remarks were sure to exasperate -his fellows and put them on their mettle. -Silently they would determine to “push” -him, and the utmost vigilance of the master -was taxed to prevent dangerous overexertion. -If the reapers were left alone for half an hour, -several of them would be sure to overtask their -strength, and retire exhausted to the friendly -shade of the nearest thicket. But they never -succeeded in coming up with Phil, or in so tiring -him that he was not ready for a dance or -a tramp when night came.</p> - -<p>He was a strong man, rejoicing in his strength -always; but there was one thing he would not -do—he would not work for himself.</p> - -<p>His master was one of those who hoped for -gradual emancipation, as many Virginians did, -and thought it his duty to prepare his negroes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[245]</span> -for freedom, so far as it was possible for him -to do so. Among other means to this end, he -encouraged each to make and save money on -his own account. Each was expected to cultivate -a “patch” of his own. Their master -gave them the necessary time and the use of -the mules whenever their crops needed attention.</p> - -<p>In this way he thought to train them in -habits of voluntary industry and thrift; and -some of them, having no necessary expenses -to bear, accumulated very pretty little hoards -of cash from the sale of their crops every -year. But Phil would not raise a crop for -himself.</p> - -<p>“What I want to raise a crop for?” he would -ask. “I don’ want no money, on’y a quarter -sometimes to buy a banjo string or a fish line, -an’ I get plenty o’ quarters pitched at me when -I hol’ de gentlemen’s hosses. I don’ want no -money, an’ I wouldn’t know what to do wid -it if I had it. My mastah takes good care o’ -me, an’s long as dar’s a piece o’ meat in de -smokehouse, Phil knows he’s gwine to have -plenty to eat. I ain’t gwine to earn no money -an’ be cas’in’ ’flections on my mastah. My -mastah gives me mo’ clo’es ’an I kin war out; -an’ <i>what de devil</i> I want to be makin’ money -for, I donno.”</p> - -<p>It was of no use to argue the matter. His<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[246]</span> -mind was quite made up, and there was no possibility -of changing it.</p> - -<p>Phil’s marital philosophy was unique. He -changed wives half a dozen times while I knew -him, but one set of rules governed his choice in -every instance. There were certain qualifications -of a rather singular sort, which he deemed -essential in a wife. She must not live on the -plantation for one thing, or on one of those immediately -adjoining, “’Cause den we’re sho’ to -see too much o’ one anoder, an’ ’ll git tired o’ -de ’rangement.” In the second place he would -marry none but <i>old</i> women, “’Cause de young -ones is no ’count anyway. Dey don’ half take -car’ o’ dey husban’s stockin’s and things. ’F -you want holes in yer stockin’s an’ buttons off -yer shut collahs, jes’ you marry a young gal.” -The third requisite was that the wife should be -a slave, and the daughter of slaves on both -sides. This qualification he insisted upon, even -in the choice of masculine associates. His contempt -for “free niggas” was supreme, almost -sublime. He neglected no possible opportunity -of villifying them, and practised no sort of -economy in his expenditure of invective upon -them.</p> - -<p>Most of the negroes—in Virginia, at least—were -very religious. Naturally their religion -was intensely emotional in its character,—ecstatic, -sombre, gloomy,—and quite as naturally<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[247]</span> -it was largely colored with superstition. But religion -of this kind had no charm for Phil, who, -as the reader may possibly have guessed, prided -himself on being strictly logical in all his views -and actions.</p> - -<p>“Bro’ Ben,” he said to one of his fellows one -day, “youse done got religion, I heah. Anyway, -your face is twict as long as it ought to be. -Has yer got religion fo’ sho’?”</p> - -<p>“Now, Phil, I don’t want none o’ your wickedness. -Bless de Lord, Ise <i>got</i> religion.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, you <i>is</i> got it, is you? Now lemme ax -yer a question or two. Youse got religion, yer -say?”</p> - -<p>Ben: “Yes, Ise got religion.”</p> - -<p>Phil: “Well, den, you’re gwine to heaven -after while—when yer dies?”</p> - -<p>Ben: “Yes, Ise got de ’surance o’ dat, bro’ -Phil.”</p> - -<p>Phil: “An’ you’d ’a’ gone to hell, if you -hadn’t got de ’surance, as you calls it, wouldn’t -you?”</p> - -<p>Ben: “If I’d ’a’ died in my sins, course I’d -’a’ gone to hell.”</p> - -<p>Phil: “Well now fo’ a nigga what’s jes’ made -his ’rangements to keep out’n hell an’ git into -heaven, youse got de mos’ onaccountable long -face I ever did see, an’ dat’s all about it.”</p> - -<p>When Ben had retired in disgust, I remonstrated -with Phil.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[248]</span>“What do you tease Ben for, Phil?” I asked. -“You know better than to make fun of religion.”</p> - -<p>“Course I do, mastah, an’ dat’s jes’ it. Ben -ain’t got no religion, an’ I knows it. He’s jes’ -puttin’ on dat solemncholy face to fool de good -Lord wid. Ben’ll steal, mastah, whenever he -gits a chaunce. He ain’t got no mo’ religion ’n -a hog. Sho. What he know ’bout religion, -goin’ down under de hill to pray, an’ all dat -nonsense? Couldn’t git him to sing a song or -whistle a tune now on no account whatsumever, -but he ain’t no better nigga for dat. -Didn’t I see? He shouted mighty loud las’ -night, but he shu’ked his wuk dis mawnin’ an’ -didn’t half curry his mules; an’ religion dat -don’t make a nigga take good car’ o’ po’ dumb -creeters like mules ain’t wuth nuthin’ at all, no -way yo’ kin fix it. When dey keeps de row up -jes’ a little better, an’ don’t cover up no weeds -dey ought to cut down, an’ takes good car’ o’ -mules, an’ quits stealin’, den I begins to ’spect -’em o’ havin’ de real religion. But dey can’t -fool Phil wid none o’ dere sham solemncholies.”</p> - -<p>Phil was a trifle hard and uncharitable, perhaps, -in his judgments upon his fellows in a -matter of this kind; but there was, at any rate, -no hypocrisy in his composition. And what is -more singular still, I was never able to discover -any trace of superstition in his conduct. He -laughed to scorn the signs and omens with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[249]</span> -which the other negroes were perpetually encouraged -or affrighted. Friday was as lucky -a day as any in his calendar. He would even -make his fire with the wood of a lightning-riven -tree, and stranger still, was not afraid, as all the -rest were, on the occasion of a funeral, to bring -away the shovels used in the church-yard, without -waiting till the moon and stars had shone -upon them.</p> - -<p>“How is it, Phil,” I once asked him, “that -you don’t believe in any of the luck signs?”</p> - -<p>“Do you b’lieve in ’em, mastah?” he asked -in reply.</p> - -<p>“No, of course not, but all the black folks -do, except you.”</p> - -<p>“Mastah, ain’t you foun’ out yit dat niggas -is bawn fools? When my mastah wants de -hogs changed from one piece o’ woods to -annuder, he don’t go to makin’ blin’ signs to -me, but he comes an’ tells me what he wants; -an’ de good Lord what made de wuld, he ain’t -a-goin’ to make no blin’ signs, nuther. He’s -done tole us in de good book an’ in all de wuld -aroun’ us what to do. He’s put sense in our -heads to un’erstan’ what he means, an’ he ain’t -gwine to govern de univarse wid a lot o’ luck -signs, like a nigga would do it. ’Sides, Ise -done all de unlucky things heaps o’ times, an’ -ain’t never had no bad luck yit.”</p> - -<p>When the war came, Phil was a stanch<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[250]</span> -Southerner in all his feeling, and firmly held -to his faith in the success of his side, even to -the end. The end crushed him completely. -When his master explained to the colored -people their new condition of freedom, and proposed -to engage them for wages, Phil stoutly -refused.</p> - -<p>“De odder folks may do as dey pleases, mastah, -but Phil’s gwine to be your nigga jes’ as -he always was. I ain’t gwine to be free nohow. -I ain’t got no free nigga blood in me. I never -saw no free nigga what wasn’t hungry; an’ I -don’t know no free nigga what <i>won’t steal</i>; -more’n dat, I never know’d a free nigga what -wouldn’t sneak up on birds an’ <i>shoot ’em on de -groun’</i>. I tell you, I ain’t gwine to be no sich -folks as dem. Ise your nigga, an’ Ise gwine to -be jes’ dat. I’ll do my wuk, an’ I ain’t goin’ -to take no wages, an’ you’ll take car’ o’ me jes’ -as you always did, on’y don’t never call me no -free nigga. Ise a slave, I is, an’ Ise got de -bes’ mastah in ole Virginy, an’ I ain’t fool -’nough to want to change de sitiwation.”</p> - -<p>His master explained to him the necessity of -the case, and showed him how impossible it was, -by any mutual agreement, to alter the fact of -freedom, or to escape its consequences.</p> - -<p>“You must accept wages, Phil, for I may die -or go into bankruptcy, and you may grow old -or get ill; and if I should be poor or dead, then<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[251]</span> -there would be nobody to take care of you. -You must work for wages and take care of your -money, so that it may take care of you.”</p> - -<p>“Mastah, do you mean to tell Phil dat de law -makes me a free nigga whedder or no?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Phil.”</p> - -<p>“Den stick yo’ fingers in yo’ years, mastah, -’cause Ise gwine to swear. <i>Damn</i> de law. Dat’s -what I say about dat. An’ now Ise jus’ gwine -to die, an’ dat’s all about it.”</p> - -<p>The poor fellow walked away with bowed -head and tear-stained face. The broad, stalwart -shoulders were bent beneath the weight of responsibility -for himself. He was a strong man, -physically, but the merest child in character, -and the feeling that he no longer had any one -but himself to lean upon, was more than he -could bear. The light of cheerfulness and good -humor went out of his face. The joyousness of -his nature disappeared, and before the summer -had ripened into autumn, poor Phil lay down -and died of a broken heart.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph3">OLD TIMES IN MIDDLE -GEORGIA.</p> - - -<p class="center"><b>BY</b></p> - -<p class="ph1">RICHARD MALCOLM JOHNSTON.</p> - -<p class="center"><b>Cloth. 12mo. Price, $1.50.</b></p> -</div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“This is a collection of short stories: they are human -nature, genial, graceful, and truthful, and are simply beautiful -pictures of a real life and full of interest. The -reader who dips into one of these stories does not want -to lay aside the book until it is completed.”—<i>The Inter-Ocean</i>, -Chicago.</p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“We predict for Mr. Johnston’s book a popularity -hardly equalled by any Southern production of recent -years.”—<i>The Herald</i>, Augusta, Me.</p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The book will please all readers who love quaint -humor and true pathos and a good literary style.”—<i>The -News</i>, Tacoma, Wash.</p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Short but delightful stories by Richard Malcolm -Johnston, each brimful of its own peculiar flavor of -ludicrousness, strangeness, or novelty in some form, and -all seasoned by the strikingly quaint and expressive -vernacular.”—<i>The Tribune</i>, Detroit, Mich.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<p class="center">THE MACMILLAN COMPANY,<br /> -66 Fifth Avenue, New York.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph3">YANKEE SHIPS AND YANKEE<br /> -SAILORS: Tales of 1812.</p> - - -<p class="center"><b>BY</b></p> - -<p class="ph1">JAMES BARNES,</p> - -<p class="center"><b><i>Author of “Naval Engagements of the War of 1812,”<br /> -“A Loyal Traitor,” “For King and Country,” etc.</i></b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>With Numerous Illustrations by R. F. ZOGBAUM and -CARLTON T. CHAPMAN.</b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>Crown 8vo. Cloth, gilt top. $1.50.</b></p> -</div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<p class="ph1">COMMENTS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“There are passages in this book which are as strong -and captivating as the work of the best writers of the -day; to mariners and those who love the sea and ships -these tales will appeal irresistibly.</p> - -<p>“Each story is a gem by itself. It is told with a directness -and a strength which carries conviction. All are -based upon actual occurrences, Mr. Barnes tells us, and -while some of the incidents related may come under the -head of tradition, yet most of them are historical facts, and -he has worked up each tale so cleverly, so compactly, so -entertainingly, that they may, one and all, be taken for -models of their kind.”—<i>Seaboard.</i></p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Good stories well told are those of ‘Yankee Ships and -Yankee Sailors,’ They deal with the gallant defenders of -such vessels as the <i>Chesapeake</i>, the <i>Vixen</i>, the fiery little -<i>Wasp</i>, and grand ‘<i>Old Ironsides</i>.’ All the stories are -told in a spirited style that will quicken the blood and the -love of country in every Yankee heart.”—<i>New -England Magazine.</i></p> -</div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<p class="center">THE MACMILLAN COMPANY,<br /> -66 Fifth Avenue, New York.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph1">ON MANY SEAS.</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>THE LIFE AND EXPLOITS OF A YANKEE SAILOR.</i></p> - -<p class="center"><b>BY</b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>FREDERICK BENTON WILLIAMS.</b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>EDITED BY HIS FRIEND</b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>WILLIAM STONE BOOTH.</b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>12mo. Cloth. $1.50.</b></p> -</div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<p class="ph1">COMMENTS OF THE PRESS.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“Every line of this hits the mark, and to anyone who -knows the forecastle and its types the picture appeals with -the urgency of old familiar things. All through his four -hundred and more pages he is equally unaffected and -forcible, equally picturesque. To go through one chapter -is to pass with lively anticipation to the next. His book -is destined to be remembered.”—<i>New York Tribune.</i></p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The book reads like a romance, but is at the same -time realistic history, before which the fancy ships and the -fancy sailors of the novelist are pale and faded.”—<i>Baltimore -Sun.</i></p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The charm of the book is its simplicity and truth. -The author, as I happen to know, can spin thrilling yarns -by the hour, and this book of his is simply one long yarn -of his life. A seaman every inch of him, he writes as -only a sailor can. No landsman, no amateur yachtsman, -could write a book like this. The entire book bears the -stamp of truth, and in this age of literary shams that is a -crowning merit.”—<i>New York Herald.</i></p> -</div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<p class="center">THE MACMILLAN COMPANY,<br /> -66 Fifth Avenue, New York.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph1">AMERICAN HISTORY</p> - - -<p class="ph1">TOLD BY CONTEMPORARIES.</p> - -<p class="center"><b>BY</b></p> - -<p class="center"><b>ALBERT BUSHNELL HART,</b><br /> -<i>Harvard University</i>.</p> - -</div> - -<p class="center"><b>The Set of Four Volumes, $7.00.<br /> -Each Volume sold Separately, Price $2.00.</b></p> - -<hr class="tiny" /> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><span class="smcap">Vol. I.</span> Era of Colonization, 1493-1689.</div> - -<div class="right"><i>Published 1897.</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> - -<div class="verse"><span class="smcap">Vol. II.</span> Building of the Nation, 1689-1783.</div> - -<div class="right"><i>Ready shortly.</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> - -<div class="verse"><span class="smcap">Vol. III.</span> National Expansion, 1783-1844.</div> - -<div class="right"><i>In Preparation.</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> - -<div class="verse"><span class="smcap">Vol. IV.</span> Welding of the Nation, 1845-1897.</div> - -<div class="right"><i>In Preparation.</i></div> -</div></div></div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<p>Professor <span class="smcap">T. H. Wood</span>, of Worcester Academy, Worcester, -Mass., says of Volume I.:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<i>The plan and the contents are alike admirable. The set will -be a necessity for libraries and for teachers of American History.</i>”</p> -</div></div> - -<hr class="tiny" /> - -<p class="center">THE MACMILLAN COMPANY,<br /> -66 Fifth Avenue, New York.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph1">FOOTNOTES:</p> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> These notes were originally printed in the great war book -of the Century Company, entitled: “Battles and Leaders of the -Civil War.” They are here reprinted by the courteous and very -generous permission of the Century Company.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> This story was first printed in the <i>Galaxy</i> for December, -1875. It is here reprinted by courteous permission of Colonel -William Conant Church, now of the <i>Army and Navy Journal</i>, -under whose editorship the <i>Galaxy</i> was made a conspicuous -and honorable factor in American literature.</p> - -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="transnote"> -<p class="ph1">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p> - - - - -<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p> - -<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p> - -<p>Archaic or alternate spelling has been retained from the original.</p> -</div></div> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SOUTHERN SOLDIER STORIES ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b146d1a..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/front.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/front.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dc41bb4..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/front.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/i_deco.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/i_deco.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3e18f86..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/i_deco.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/i_logo.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/i_logo.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4c75efa..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/i_logo.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/p030.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/p030.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5c610ee..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/p030.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/p056.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/p056.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cde5ec6..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/p056.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/p090.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/p090.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0c81303..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/p090.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/p118.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/p118.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ac210ca..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/p118.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67301-h/images/p224.jpg b/old/67301-h/images/p224.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cf5d804..0000000 --- a/old/67301-h/images/p224.jpg +++ /dev/null |
